Full text of "Scottish land-names; their origin and meaning"

941.003
M45s
1267963

,y\L.OG> i COLLfjCriON

COUNTY PUBLIC UBRARY

3 1833 00858 3160

SCOTTISH LAND-NAMES

Kfit Mimli %tcmi8 in atrcfjaologg

SCOTTISH LAND-NAMES

THEIR ORIGIN AND MEANING

SIR HERBERT MAXWELL, Baet., M.R.

RHIND LECTUEER IN 1893;

AUTHOR OF 'studies IN THE TOPOGRAPHY OF GALLOWAY,'

' MERIDIANA,' ' LIFE AND TIMES OF THE RIGHT

HON. W. H. SMITH,' ETC. ETC.

•Sbc

WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS

EDINBUliGII AND LONDON

MDCCCXCIV

1267363

PEEFACE.

^HESE lectures are offered as a contribution to a
budy conducted until lately on lines the reverse
of scientific. What the late Dr Eeeves and Dr
Joyce have done for the place-names of Ireland,
Canon Isaac Taylor has done for those of England,
and Mr A. W. Moore for those of the Isle of Man,
has never been adequately performed for Scotland.
It was my original intention to expand these
lectures, condensed from material collected dur-
ing many years, into a tolerably exhaustive trea-
tise on the subject ; but I am advised to publish
them at once, just as they were delivered; and
I am encouraged by the numbers and attention
of those who listened to them in the belief that
there are plenty of students ready to apply sound
principles and cautious analysis to a branch of

vi Preface.

arcliseology and philology at present in a very
backward state,

I have, it is needless to say, derived much
assistance from the writings of the scholars above
mentioned, as well as from those of Professors
Rhys and W. W. Skeat, and the late Dr Skene,
I have also availed myself largely of the volume
on Scottish Place-Names lately published by the
Rev. J. Johnston, of Falkirk, who has rendered
good service to students by the extensive list
which he has compiled.

I regret that the pressure of other occupations
has not allowed me to supply what undoubt-
edly ought to have been given — viz., exact ref-
erence to authorities quoted, and the different
manuscripts from which old spellings have been
collected. I can but offer an apology to my
readers for this omission, with the assurance that
they may rely on the care with which such ex-
tracts have been made.

HERBERT MAXWELL.

MoNUElTH, January 1894.

CONTENTS.

LECTURE I.

GENERAL PRINCIPLES.

Difficulties to be encountered — Every place-name means something
— Permanence of place-names — Their origin not usually poeti-
cal, but matter-of-fact — Arbitrary orthography — Importance of
early spelling — Changes in vowel sound — The significance of
stress — Its movement with the qualitative in compounds — In-
fluence of railways on pronunciation — Popular and map-makers'
blunders — Exaggeration — Deceptive forms,

LECTURE IL

THE LANGUAGES OF SCOTTISH PLACE-NAMES.

Traces of pre-Celtic speech — The Iverian or Silurian race — The Fir-
bolg of the Irish Annalists — The Ernai — The two main branches
of Celtic speech— Obsolete words — The operation of umlaul —
Linguistic change — Effects of aspiration and eclipse — Diflerence
between Gaelic and Welsh — Q Celts and P Celts — Test words —
Similarity of Gaelic and Welsh — Ghost-names, .

Vlll

Contents.

LECTURE III.

THE LANGUAGES OF SCOTTISH PLACE-NAMES.

Pictish speech— Conflict of authorities— Place-names in Pictland —
Mythical descent of the Picts— Columba's mission to Pictland
— Pictish vocables— Polyglot passage in Bede's Chronicle — The
place-names of Galloway — Conclusions — Anglo-Saxon speech —
The Frisian colonies— Order of generic and specific in Teutonic
compounds — Corrupt forms, .....

LECTURE IV.

THE LANGUAGES OF SCOTTISH PLACE-NAMES.

Scandinavian or Old Norse and Danish — Obliteration of Celtic
speech in the Northern Isles — Mixture of tongues in the
Western Isles — Norse names disguised as Gaelic — Aspiration
of Gaelic consonants — Confusion on the maps — Gaelic names
disguised as Norse — Relative antiquity of certain place-names
— Traces of Norse occupation in Scotland — Resemblance be-
tween Norse and Saxon speech — Norse test-words — Their dis-
tribution — Inferences therefrom — Mixture of languages in
Strathclyde — The Gaelic dal and Norse dalr — Difterence in
their meaning — Norse and Saxon loan-words in English,

LECTURE V.

THE LESSON OF PLACE-NAMES.

Succession of races not explained by place-names — These illustrate
former appeai-ance of the country — The old forest — Its trees and
undergrowth — Humbler vegetation — Crops — Animals locally or
generally extinct — The chase — Deer and other animals — Names
of animals borne by men, ..... 103

Contents.

LECTUEE VI.

THE LESSON OF TLACE-NAMES.

The land — Its surface and divisions — Open land inseparable from
the idea of fighting — Norse pennylands — Occupations and
trades — Crime and punishment — Poverty — Disease — Rivers and
streams — Ecclesiastical names — Early dedications of chapels
and wells — Priests and monks — Land not usually named by
the early Celts from ownership — But frequently so by Teutonic
people — Land-names given to men — Men's names given to
lands— Conclusion, . . . . . .130

Index of place-names referred to in the text,

SCOTTISH LAND-NAMES.

LECTURE I.

GENERAL PRINCIPLES.

DIFFICULTIES TO BE ENCOUNTEIIED— EVEKY PLACE-NAME MEANS
SOMETHING— PERMANENCE OF PLACE-NAMES— THEIR ORIGIN
NOT USUALLY POETICAL, BUT MATTER-OF-FACT — ARBITRARY
ORTHOGRAPHY — IMPORTANCE OF EARLY SPELLING — CHANGES
IN VOWEL SOUND— THE SIGNIFICANCE OF STRESS — ITS MOVE-
MENT WITH THE QUALITATIVE IN COMPOUNDS — INFLUENCE OF
RAILWAYS ON PRONUNCIATION — POPULAR AND MAP-MAKERS'
BLUNDERS— EXAGGERATION — DECEPTIVE FORMS.

NQUIRY into the origin and mean- Difficulties
ing of Scottish place-names is a task countered,
beset with difficulties of a peculiar
kind. Most of these names were con-
ferred by people speaking a language
which has long ceased to be heard in the districts
where the names remain — a language, moreover,
which was practically unwritten, for, unlike Ireland,
Scotland possesses but a few uncertain fragments of

2 Scottish Land-Names.

Gaelic or Erse literature. Scottish Gaelic, therefore,
has never, until recently, been subject to that check
which writing and printing set upon the tendency
of speech to alter in meaning and pronunciation
with every succeeding generation. Even when a
language has become thoroughly literary, the pro-
cess of change, though greatly retarded, still goes
on. In English, for example, the changing shades
of meaning in popular intensives, such as " awful,"
" blooming," " tremendous," &c., occurring in ephem-
eral songs and other light literature, may prove a
snare to the student who, in after-ages, shall at-
tempt to interpret them according to their strict
etymology.
Every But there is one sure source of encouragement

place-name . . ^

means towards the solution of place-names, in that every
"' such name has a real meaning, however darkly it
may have been obscured by linguistic change or
phonetic expression in the lips of people speaking
another language. No man ever attempted success-
fully to invent an arbitrary combination of sound-
' ' signs to designate a locality: every place-name, in
whatever language, is a business-like definition de-
rived from some peculiarity or leading feature, as
we might say the Green Hill, the White House,
the Oak-wood ; or from some incident, as the Battle-
Eield, the Murder-Stone, the Forge-Hill ; or of pos-
session, as John's town, William's field, the Priest's
land.

Once localities are thus distinguished, it is very

General Principles. 3

difficult to dispossess them of the names they have Peman-

euce of

acquired, even though Greenhill should lose all its place-
verdure, though the Whitehouse (or Whithorn —
Anglo-Saxon hwit cern) should be pulled down and
a red one built in its place, and the oak-wood be
levelled with the ground. In a.d. 43 the Eoman
general Aulus Plautius, in the course of operations
against the British King Cunobeliue, intrenched him-
self on the marshy ground above the junction of the
Lea with the Thames. There is no record of a town
there previous to this, and the Celtic natives prob-
ably called it Ion dijn ro dun — London — the marsh
fort, to distinguish it, perhaps, from hen dun — Hen-
don— the old fort, the stronghold of Cunobeline, a
few miles to the north-west. The place where the
Tower of London now stands was then marsh land,
and this is a good example of an ancient name pre-
serving a picture of a landscape which has under-
gone complete change in the process of civilisation.
The Eoman conquerors altered Ion dihi into Lon-
dinium ; but in order to commemorate their conquest
of Britain, they subsequently decreed that the town
which grew up round the camp of Aulus Plautius
should be known as Augusta, and that, or Londinium
Augusta, was for a time its official title : yet the
simple native name could not be got rid of, and by
that name it will continue to be known as long as
one of its stones remains upon another.

Now, the lesson of this example is that poetical
and metaphorical interpretations of place - names

4 Scottish Land-Names.

should generally be looked on with great suspicion :
the true origin is commonly matter of fact.

There is, indeed, a certain class of names of a
somewhat figurative derivation, as when we speak
of the brow, flank, or shoulder of a hill, from analogy
with the human figure. Gullane, in East Lothian,
so well known to golfers, is the Gaelic guallan, a
shoulder, descriptive of the side of a headland ; and
the Braid Hills, near Edinburgh, are named from
hraghad (braad), the breast, in the sense of upland.
The Norsemen, who have left a deep impression on
Scottish topography, call a small island beside a big
one a calf, as Manarhalfr, still known to us as the Calf
of Man, and to the Highlanders as an Calhh Manan-
nach ; but the motive in such cases is not poetical or
sentimental, but an attempt by means of comparison
with familiar objects to convey a definition.

Place-names, then, are applied by the automatic

operation of the mind, and not by a conscious effort,

like that involved in choosing the name for a child

or for a villa in the suburbs. The endeavour to

trace their significance, though it must often prove

unsuccessful, is the pursuit, not of a chimerical

/ hypothesis, like the philosopher's stone, but of an

I actual, though more or less obscure, entity. The

meaning is always there, if we can arrive at it.

Letters The place-names of this country have nearly all

symbols, been transferred to writing : it must, therefore, be

borne in mind that letters — alphabetical characters

— are not visible speech ; that spelling is but the

General Principles. 5

mechanical means of representing vocal sounds by a
series of symbols which have been agreed on, but
have no more organic connection with sound than
numerical characters have to number. These sym-
bols, properly treated, are invaluable servants, but,
unless kept in their proper place, they become
tyrannical masters.

Exactness in spelling is a modern refinement ;
nothing is commoner than to find a single name
spelt in half-a-dozen different ways in the same
manuscript. The object of early writers was to
give an idea of the sound of a name by employing
written characters, and so long as the idea was con-
veyed, neither writers nor readers troubled them-
selves about the niceties of orthography. Here, for
instance, are five-and-twenty variations in the spell-
ing of the name of my native province, Galloway,
collected from official records and other sources : —

Galewalia. Galwychya.

Galeweia. Gallna.

Gallewathia. Galwodia.

Galewia. Gahvallia.

Galleweie. Galluway.

Gahvethia Galway.

Gahvayth. Gallowaie.

Gallwadia. Galovidia,
Galwadensis provincia. Gallovidia.

Galwithia. Galwela.

Galvidia. Galloway. "

Galuveia. Wallowithia.
Gallwa.

6 Scottish Land-Names.

All these renderings pretty well conceal the original
name, whether that was, as the late Mr Skene taught
us, Gallcjaedhel in Gaelic and Gahvyddd in Welsh,
meaning the land of the stranger Gaels — i.e., the
Gaels who served under the pirate kings of Norway
and Denmark — or as Professor Ehys, with less pro-
bability, suggests, that the Latin form Galweidia
indicates the name of Fidach, in Welsh Goddeu, one
of the seven sons of Cruithne, the legendary epony-
mus of the Picts.

Notwithstanding the uncertainty and confusion of
primitive spelling, it is of the first importance to
obtain the earliest combination of letters by which a
name was represented. When the familiar name of
Tweed is found to be spelt Tuid in Bede's History
and Tede in the Pictish Chronicle and in a manu-
script of the twelfth century, it becomes easy to
recognise it as the same name as Tcith, a river in
Perthshire, anciently written Teth, and now called
ThaicJi by the Highlanders. It is true that we are
still uncertain as to the true meaning, but we are so
far on the road to it, inasmuch as the connection has
been established between a group of river-names —
Tweed, Teith, Tay, Taw, Teviot, Teifi.

Names often lose the character of their original
language by being written in another language.
There are two places called Leadburn — one in
Lanarkshire, among the Leadhills, the meaning of
which is pretty obvious ; the other in Mid-Lothian,
where there is no lead. Who would suspect that

General Principles. 7

the latter was a Gaelic name, unless he knew that
it had been written Lecbernard in a charter by
which William the Lion (1167-70) conveyed it to
Galfrid de Malauilla (Melville) ? Here the early
spelling shows that the original meaning was leac
Bernard, Bernard's stone (or grave), or perhaps leac
Birinn, the stone of St Birrin, from whom Kilbirnie
parish, in Ayrshire, derives its name.

From a charter of the same king it is evident
that Granton, near Edinburgh, is not, as it ap-
pears, Grant's town, like Grantown-on-Spey ; for
it is written Grendun — the Anglo-Saxon gr^ne dun,
green hill. The earliest mention of Grant as a
Scottish surname does not occur till nearly one
hundred years later than this charter, when, in A.D.
1250, Gregory le Grant appears in history.^

Having ascertained the earliest written form of changes i
any name, account must next be taken of the changes sound.
in English vowel pronunciation which have taken
place since this attempt at phonetic writing was
made. Let us consider the form given to the well-
known name Glenalmond. It is composed of two
Gaelic, possibly Pictish, words, gleann amuin, mean-
ing the glen of the river, but the a in amuin was
not sounded as we sound it in " tan," still less like
that in " tame," but rather like that in " tar." For

^ It is true that an attempt was once made to establish the
higher antiquity of this surname by reading the verse iu Genesis,
" there were ^ianis iu those days" — " there were 6'j"a?2(s iu those

8 Scottish Land-Names.

several centuries the English a was pronounced broad,
at least in Northern English, and "anion" repre-
sented the Gaelic pronunciation closely enough ; but
when, towards the fifteenth century, a (broad) began
to be narrowed into d (narrow), it became necessary
to insert a mute consonant to represent the broad
sound. Thus the aiimin of Mid- Lothian was written
Awmon, and the amuin of Perthshire was written
Almond (a final d being added by false analogy with
the name of the fruit). Both these rivers are now
called Almond ; but it is an instance of caprice in
spelling that Cramond on the Mid-Lothian stream —
i.e., cathair amuin, the fort on the river — has not
received the redundant /, so you shall hear English
travellers pronounce the name, not broad, as the
natives do, but narrow, as in "cram."

Now there is an ethnological suggestion in the
occurrence of the aspirate in this word amuin (it-
self probably cognate with the Latin amnis). In
modern Gaelic and Irish it is invariably aspirated,
and written abhuinn or abhainn. B and m have
exactly the same sound when aspirated — viz., that
of V or w ; so the more correct form would be
amhuinn. The Annals of Ulster describe how King
Ecgfrid, after the battle of Dun Nechtaiu, where he
routed the Picts, burnt Tida Aman, at the junction
of the Almond with the Tay, in the year 686. In
the ' Cronicon Elegiacum ' the same river is spelt
differently in three different manuscripts, one of
which is in the Bodleian Library, the other two in

General Py^inciples. 9

the British Museum — namely, Amon, Aven, and
Awyne. The first of these is the archaic, un-
aspirated form ; and occurring as it does within the
territory of the Northern Picts, it suggests that the
old word was preserved in Pictish speech after the
Scots had adopted the softened form avon. This is
confirmed by the occurrence of the old word within
the limits of Manann Gotodin, the district between
Edinburgh and Stirling, formerly the land of the
Southern Picts. The county of Linlithgow is
bounded on the east by the Almond, on the west
by the Avon — names with exactly the same mean-
ing, one representing the older, the other the newer
form of amuin, a river. It is remarkable that the
older form is preserved in Almond Castle, which
stands on the Avon ; and that the river itself used
to be called 7ndr amliuinn, the great stream, is shown
by the name of the parish — Muiravonside.

Amuin, having been softened to amhuinn, has
given names to innumerable Avons and Evans in
England, Scotland, and Ireland. But in the last-
named country the aspirate had eaten away so much
of the consonant before names came to be written
down in English that the mh had to be represented
by IV, and Awn or Owen are commoner river-names
in Ireland than Avon.

I am now going to submit to your attention a stress,
point which seems to have altogether escaped the
notice of most writers on topographical etymology,
and to have been undervalued even by those whose

10 Scottish Land-Names.

attention has been drawn to it. Professor Mac-
kinnon, in a series of admirable papers on Place-
Names and Personal Names in Argjle, which ap-
peared in the 'Scotsman' newspaper in 1887, did
indeed lay it down as a cardinal rule that in com-
pound names the stress always falls on the qualitative
syllable, or on the first syllable of the qualitative
word ; but subsequent writers, though they have
referred to this rule, have almost totally disregarded
it, and made guesses at derivations utterly irre-
spective of this trustworthy finger-post.

Now, among all the keys to the interpretation of
place-names, I know of none so constant and so
useful as this. I propose, therefore, to enter some-
what fully into its examination.

Place-names are either simple, as Blair (lldr, a
plain), Avon {amhuin, a river), Drem, Drum, or
Drymen [druim or dromdn, a ridge), or (which is
far more usual) compound, formed of a substantive
or generic term, preceded or followed by a quali-
tative or specific word, the latter being either an
adjective, as in Anglo-Saxon Greenlaw — gr(^ne hlcetu,
and in Gaelic Barglass, with the same meaning ; or
a substantive in the oblique case, as Allerbeck, near
Ecclefechan — A.S. a/r hccc, or Norse olr hdch, the alder
stream, and Pulf^rn, in the Stewartry of Kirkcud-
bright, which is the Gaelic ^o^ fcarn with exactly
the same meaning.

This rule holds good in ordinary compounds as
well as in place-names : thus, " husband," adopted

General Princiioles. 1 1

from the Scandinavian hi'is, a house, huandi, one in-
habiting ; " ploughman," " pancake," where " hus,"
"plough," and "pan," being the descriptive, specific,
or qualitative syllables, sustain the stress. Fashion
has modified its effect in a few such words as " good-
m^n," but the personal name Goodman or Godman
retains the stress in the original place.

It is exceedingly difficult to find exceptions to
this rule in the local — that is, the correct — pro-
nunciation of Scottish names. After patient in-
vestigation, I have only succeeded in finding one.
Professor Mackinnon says that Tiree [tir idhc, corn-
land) has come to be pronounced by the natives of
that island Tirie (tedry). There will, of course, come
to your mind the name Buccleiich. Heraldry has
lent its sanction to the popular etymology — buck
cleuch — ^just as in the neighbourhood of Buccleuch
are to be found the Doe-cleugh, the Wolf-cleuch
and the Hare-cleuch ; but the position of the stress
is enough to convince me that this well-known name
has nothing to do with a buck, and I am strengthened
in this by early spellings, which give Balcleuch.

Again, the Rev, James B. Johnston, author of an
interesting book on Scottish place-names, has re-
minded me that Kinloch as a place-name sometimes
bears the stress on the first syllable — cin7i locha, at
the head of a lake — whereas, according to this rule,
it should apparently fall on the last, locha being the
qualitative. The explanation of that is simple : the
real qualitative has dropped off, as Kinloch- Riin-

12 Scottish Land-Names.

noch, Kinloch-Moidart, Kinlocli-Laggan, and the
stress being thereby disengaged falls on the most
convenient syllable, irrespectively of the meaning.
Scotsmen always pronounce the personal name
Kinloch.

The neglect of this rule has led astray more than
one painstaking writer. There is a site of an ancient
chapel in the parish of Dailly, in Ayrshire, called
Macherakill. In the ' Old Statistical Account ' it is
referred to as " probably dedicated to St Macarius,"
a suggestion adopted and confirmed by Chalmers,
and reiterated by a recent writer. But to bear this
interpretation the stress must have been on the
syllables "Macher," and the name would certainly
have been cast in the form Kilmachar. The fact
is, that it has no reference whatever to the saint
commemorated in the parishes of Old and New
Machar in Aberdeen, which formed of old the
Ecdcsia hcati Sti Macho7'ii ; the original dedication
of this Ayrshire site has been forgotten ; the place
has been named in pure Gaelic (which was spoken
in the neighbourhood as late as the Eeformation)
machaire cill, the field of the chapel — kirk-field.

The certainty of this rule regulating the stress in
compounds condemns the derivations suggested by
Mr Johnston for Alloway, ]\Ienstrie, Mochrum, and
many others. He proceeds on pure conjecture when
he gives allt na hJicath, stream of the birches, for
Alloway; onagh sratlia, plain of the strath (a ple-
onasm), for M^nstrie; magh chrom, crooked plain,

General Principles. 13

for Mochrum. These names, had such been their
etymology, would assuredly have been pronounced
Alloway, Menstrie, and Mochrum. Xor can this
writer's explanation of Callander as coill an tir,
wood of the land, be judged more favourably ; for
not only is the stress on the first syllable, but no
man in his senses would so name a place. The ut-
most that can be done with Callander is to identify
it doubtfully with Calithros, latinised Calatria, where,
in 638, Donald Brec, King of Dalriada, was defeated
by the Britons ; and any suggestion as to its mean-
ing must at present be pure conjecture.

In Scotland, where the majority of names are in Celtic
Celtic, the incidence of stress upon the qualitative precedes
has had a marked effect upon the pronunciation of dfic!'^'^
Scottish as compared with English names. In
Celtic speech the substantive generally, though not
always, precedes the adjective or qualifying word.
This tends to throw the stress in compounds upon
the ultimate or penultimate. But in Teutonic
languages, including Anglo-Saxon and Old ISTorse,
the opposite order prevails, and the adjective or
qualitative precedes the substantive, and carries the
stress forward with it.

No better example of this need be sought than in
the name of the Scottish capital, which in Teutonic
speech is Edinburgh — Agned's stronghold, but in
Gaelic Dunedin.

Englishmen, accustomed to place the stress on the
first part of compound names, are prone to mispro-

14 Scottish Land-Names.

nounce the names of Scottish towns. There is a
well-known anecdote of a certain official in the
House of Commons, who, in reading out the names
of a group of Scottish burghs, managed to misplace
the stress on every one of them — Dumfries, Kirk-
cudbright, Lochmaben, Annan, and Sanquhar.

There is, however, some elasticity in the position
of the Gaelic adjective, and sometimes the qualita-
tive precedes the substantive. The name last men-
tioned is a case in point. Sanquhar, for scan (shan),
old, is almost invariably placed first, and so is its
Welsh equivalent, hen. Sanquhar is scan cathair,
the old fort, and Mr Skene has pointed out how its
own name has descended to the stream on which it
stands, the Crawick ; for it is to be identified with
Kaer Rywc, Eawic's fort, mentioned in the Book of
Taliessin, Crawick representing Caer Eywc, as Cra-
mond does Caer Amain. This Eawic seems to have
left his name attached to a better known place ;
Eoxburgh, spelt of old Eokisburh, is Eawic's burgh.

It is unfortunate for the owner of a beautiful
demesne in Galloway that its name, scan haile (shan
bally), old homestead, has become corrupted into the
ridiculous form Shambelly. The same name appears
less unhappily disguised with the aspirate as Shin-
vallie and Shtinvolley in Wigtownshire, Shknavallie
in Cumbrae, and Shanvallie, Shanavalley, and Sh^n-
ballie in Ireland. Shenvalla also occurs in the Isle
of Man, and all these names mean the old farm or
homestead. " Shanty," a term used to denote a tern-

General Principles. 1 5

porary or dilapidated hut, seems to be borrowed from
the Gaelic scan teach (shan tyah), old house.

The movement of stress with the qualitative
syllable is well shown in two Scottish hill-names —
Benmore and Morven, the first being leinn mdr, the
second, where the h is aspirated, mdr bheinn, and
both meaning " great hill." So Ardmore in Aber-
deen, Argyle, Dumbarton, and other counties — cird
mdr, the great height — becomes when transposed
Morar, mdr ard, in Arisaig. Glaister or Glaster is
the name of various places in Arran, Ayrshire, Gal-
loway, and Lanark : it means glas tir, green land ;
but when the adjective takes its usual place after
the substantive the stress follows it, as in Barglass,
green top, in Wigtownshire. So Glasvein, in Loch-
aber, is glas hheinn (ven), green hill, as Benglass in
Dumbartonshire is heinn glas.

This syllable glas has two meanings : as an adjec-
tive it means green or grey, probably cognate with
the Latin glaucus; as a substantive it means a
stream. Thus, Dunglas is G, dun glas, green hill,
but Douglas (locally pronounced Dooglas) is dubh
glas, the dark stream, black water, or black burn.

Not less important than the earliest forms of spell- import-
ing, to the analysis of place-names, is the correct iTcTi pro-
local pronunciation. But even this has to be °"^"'''^'°"
accepted with caution, for it sometimes happens
that, although the local pronunciation is slurred, the
etymology has been preserved by orthography. In-
stances are rare in Scotland, where early written

auce of 1 1

16 Scottish Land-Names.

forms are rare, but English examples are Leicester,
Worcester, CircDcester, &c.
Influence Eailways and other causes have prevailed to alter
on pouuii'^ both the stress and pronunciation of some place-
ciation. i^f^j^es^ On arriving at Carstairs Junction the
traveller hears the porters shouting the name with
equal stress on both syllables, whereas locally it is
pronounced with due significance Carstairs, being
probably cacr Terras, Terras' camp. A still more
famihar instance is just over the Scottish Border —
namely, Carlisle, which is called in the Book of
Taliessin Cacr Llnvclydd, Lliwelydd's stronghold,
and the stress on the last syllable indicates the
old qualitative. But southerners always speak of
it as Carlisle, thus falsifying the true etymology.

The change of stress is still more marked in those
Scottish place-names which have been adopted as
surnames. So long as those who bear them remain
in Scotland, they retain the old pronunciation ; but
as soon as they travel south, so soon is the stress
thrown forward. Balfour and Cathcart are well-
known family names in Scotland, but they have been
anglicised into Balfour and Cathcart. But the Scot-
tish pronunciation retains the original reference to
the lands whence these names were derived, Balfour
being in Fife — haik fuar, the cold farm ; and Cath-
cart in Eenfrewshire, written in 1158 Kerkert, cath-
air or cacr Cairt, the castle on the river Cart. Tlie
Cart is G. caraid, a pair — the Black and White-
Cart.

Gene^'ol Principles. 17

Headers of the 'Lay of the Last Mmstrel' may
seek to identify D^lorain. They may do so on the
map of Selkirkshire, but they will never hear it on
the lips of a local speaker as Scott has taught us to
pronounce it. It is always called Delurain, which
clearly brings out its meaning — dal Orain, Oran's
land.

In districts whence Celtic speech has long since Popuia
disappeared, it sometimes happens that the spelling ^^^°'"^"
of a name is altered to correspond with some fanci-
ful meaning attributed to it ; for people are ever
impatient of a name which conveys no definite
meaning, and are wont to twist it into some signi-
ficance.

The Cluden is a river in the Stewartry of Kirk-
cudbright, and where it joins the Nith stands the
beautiful ruins of Lincluden Priory. This stream
has been identified by Mr Skene as the scene of
kat glutvein gueith pen coet, the battle of Cludvein,
the affair at the head of the wood, mentioned in the
Book of Taliessiu. This wood has left its name to
the parish, Holywood, for there was afterwards a
monastery founded here, called Ahhatia Sacri Nemo-
ris, the Abbey of the Holy Wood, and a group of
eleven huge stones perhaps commemorate the battle.
Before reaching the Nith, the Cluden receives the
waters of the Cairn, and above the junction is
named on the Ordnance map Old "Water. Now, a
common Gaelic word for a stream is alU ; this coin-
cides in sound with the Broad Scots " auld " ; appar-

18 Scottish Land-Names.

ently those who advised the English surveyor thought
it more genteel to write "old," and the real signifi-
cance is completely hidden by a forced interpretation.!

In the adjacent county of Wigtown this word
allt, a stream, has been dealt with in the same
way. There is a hill in the parish of Inch marked
on the map Auld Taggart, as if named from an
aged person of the name of Taggart or Mactaggart,
a° common surname in the district. But on the
other side of the river Luce, distant only a few
hundred yards, is a stream correctly marked Al-
taggart Burn— that is, allt shagairt, the priests'
stream— which has been transferred with modifi-
cation to the hill opposite. The s in sagart, taking
the aspirate in the genitive singular, becomes silent,
according to the rule of Gaelic pronunciation.

In the same county there is, in the parish of
Kirkcolm, a rocky headland called on the map
Droch Head. This is the Gaelic drochaid, a bridge,
from a fanciful notion that the promontory is the
beginning of a bridge to Ireland, which is plainly
visible beyond the channel. A similar place, farther
south in the same county, is called the Devil's
Bridge, the legend being that the devil was em-
ployed to build a bridge to the Isle of Man.

This word drochaid appears in absurdly corrupt

1 It is only fair to observe that the Ordnance surveyors are not
mainly responsible for blunders of this kind. In every case the
name has been received from the proprietor, and checked by con-
sultation with other local authorities.

General Principles. 19

form in Ayrshire and Kirkcudbright, where there
are farms written on the map Bardroch Wood and
Bardrochwood (stress on the second syllable), both
being named from bridges and not from woods.

Less pardonable was the blunder of the surveyor
who, in mapping out Lewis, transcribed the Norse
name Eoropie, a corruption of eyrar hy, the beach
village, into Europa Point.

This is the same deceitful process which has pre-
vailed to give a spurious form to certain English
words in common use, such as " causeway," a term
which has no affinity with " way," a road, but used
to be spelt causey and cawsee. It is from the Old
French caucie (modern French chmiss6e), which is
the Low Latin caldata, for calciata via, a road made
with lime. Therefore "causeway" is akin to our
word "chalk."

As chalk is not a substance commonly found in
Scotland, I may be permitted to turn aside for a
moment in order to show that one well-known
Scottish town takes its name from that mineral.
Kelso was formerly written Kelhou or Calchow,
in Welsh Calchvynyd, the chalk hill, and the name
remains attached to the calcareous hill near the
town, still called the Chalk Heugh.

The exasperating ingenuity of English Ordnance Expia
surveyors in polishing up Scottish place-names to mjths
suit English lips and ears, whereby such good Saxon
names as Brigton and Langton appear figged out
as Bridgeton and Longtown, has its parallel in the

20 Scottish Land-Names.

unprincipled invention of popular legends to explain
names which convey no meaning to persons speak-
ing a different language. Mr Tylor has shown how
in all countries place-names are liable to fictitious
interpretation. Among others he mentions the
mythical derivation supplied for Exeter, which local
pundits have explained by declaring that the
Eomans, when they first came in sight of the land
where the city now stands, exclaimed, " Ecce terra ! "
— " Land ho ! "

The place called Pennycomequick in Cornwall
has been the subject of a very silly explanation,
which is more acceptable to the general public than
the pure Cornish ^ew y cum cuig, head of the cuckoo's
glen. No etymology is too childish or far-fetched
to find acceptance with people who have none better
to offer. They would rather believe what is untrue
than have nothing to believe.
Origin of There is no certainty about the meaning of the
"Scot." name Scot, designating the Dalriadic colony which
left Ulster towards the close of the fifth century
and occupied Cowal, Lorn, Kintyre, and Jura under
Fergus Mor the son of Ere ; but at all events we
may utterly discard the flattering legend which
made them descendants of Scotta, a daughter of
Pharaoh. In Cormac's glossary the word is given
as " Scuit," and " scuite " is translated " a wanderer "
in O'Eeilly's dictionary. Ammianus Marcellinus
notices them a century before they finally settled
in Argyle as " Scotti per diversa vagantes " — the

General Principles. 21

Scots wandering hither and thither, and attacking
the Roman province in alliance with the Picts.
Gildas, after describing this first incursion of Scots
and their occupation of part of Alban (which we
now call Scotland) for eight years, speaks of them
as " impudentes grassatores Hiberni " — " shameless
vagabonds from Ireland." They were a restless
race of marauders, and may well have earned the
name of scuite, vagabonds ; and this, rather than the
romantic connection with Pharaoh's daughter, seems
to be the origin of the name of Scot, of which we
have now so much reason to be proud.

The same process of coining derivations is at work
to this day. Not long ago I read in a Wigtownshire
newspaper a letter purporting to give the origin of
BlMenoch, a river in that county. On its banks
is a remarkable monumental circle of great stones,
which local tradition affirms to be, not druidical, as
is usually believed of such monuments, but the
burial-place of a native king. It is called King
Galdus's tomb. ]\tr Skene has shown cause for
crediting the story, and for believing that Gwallawg
ap Lleenag, whom Tacitus called Galdus, is buried
here. The writer of the letter referred to gravely
asserted that Galdus, having routed his enemy in
a great battle, pursued them to the banks of the
Bladenoch, where, weary of slaughter, he halted his
troops, crying out, " Bluid eneugh, bluid eneugh ! "
That King Galdus did not speak Broad Scots was
nothing to this wiseacre, who had started a falsehood

22 Scottish Land-Names.

which, it is likely enough, will find currency in the
neighbourhood.

Less deliberate, because unintentional, but not the
less misleading, is the fancy which altered the name
of the mountain next Helvellyn into Fairfield. The
original name is ]N"orse— /ce?' fjcdl, sheep-hill. So
Fairgirth on the Kirkcudbright coast is feci- gar^r,
sheepfold, as Gadgirth in Ayrshire is geit gar^r, the
goat-pen. This word fcer, sheep, enters into a
number of names, and is generally misinterpreted
by English geographers. Thus Fair Isle, half-way
between Orkney and Shetland, is a semi-translation
of fccr ey, sheep-island, a name which appears as
Faray, one of the Orkney group, and in the plural
as the Faroe Islands, from fcer eyjar, sheep-islands.
Similarly the Norse geit, a goat, and the Anglo-
Saxon gat, are liable to confusion with geat, an
opening, door, way, and the Broad Scots gate, mean-
ing a road. But Gatehope in Peeblesshire is geit liof,
goat-shelter, either in Norse or Anglo-Saxon, for the
two languages are almost identical in these words;
and Gateheugh on the Tweed, opposite Old Melrose,
is the goat's height, exactly corresponding in
meaning to Ardgour in Argyle, arcl gobliar (gowr).

A few miles lower down the Tweed, on the
Merton Water, a grey crag rears itself over the
stream. This is written in the map Craig Over, as
if from its position towering over the stream. But
it is a map-maker's blunder : he took the real name
Craigower as being Broad Scots for "over," and

General Principles. 23

improved it accordingly. The real name is Gaelic,
creag oclliar (owr), grey craig, or creag gohhar (gowr),
goat's crag. There is another instance of this name
not far from Edinburgh, at Liberton, where the
map-maker has made it Craigo'er. Just so Glen-
over and Drumover in Ayrshire are doubtless gleann
odhar (owr), grey or dun glen, and druim odhar,
grey ridge, as Corrour in Perthshire stands for coirc
odhar, grey or dun corry, to distinguish it from green
corries.

To select an example of forced meaning from the
other extremity of Scotland — no doubt Cape Wrath
is associated in the popular mind with the fury of
the gales that rage round it, and its present spelling
is owing to that idea. But the Norse name was
hvarf, a turning-point. In Font's map it is written
Faro Head, another attempt at phonetic spelling;
and close by he gives Eow na farrif — that is, rudha
na atliarrachaidh (aharrahy), point of the turning —
which appears in our modern maps as Farout Head.
In a book published in 1583, of which only two
perfect copies are known to exist, ' La Navigation du
Eoi d'Escosse, Jaques cinquieme du nom, autour de
son royaume,' Caj)c Wrath is thus described, "Wraith
Hotherwise, nommu Fairhead, c'est t\ dire Belle Pointe
ou beau Cap ; " whereby the author, compiling his
work from English notes, led his readers to believe
that the headland was called Wraith Hotherwise.

In studying place-names, in order to obtain a true Exaggera
picture of the state of the land which they describe,

24 Scottish Land- Names.

one must take into account that tendency to magnify
the importance of localities and individuals which
is so common in all rural districts. All nomencla-
ture is comparative, and when the field of compari-
son is limited, undue value is bestowed upon degrees
of excellence which would be scarcely perceptible
in a wider field.

The unconscious pride which, among Celtic tribes,
exalted the chief into a righ, or king, may be traced
in other terms of Celtic speech. This righ, for ex-
ample, would naturally choose the best spot for
his dwelling, and in our latitude the best spot is
that which receives most sunshine. Hence griandn
(greenan), a sunny place, from grian (green), the
sun, is described by O'Brien as a royal seat or
palace — " and this," says Dr Joyce, " is unquestionably
its meaning when it occurs in topographical names."
But, in truth, it often has a much humbler origin ;
and Greenan in Ayrshire and Bute, Grennan, Argren-
nan, and Bargrennan in Galloway and Dumfries-
shire, though perhaps commemorative of a chiefs
abode, may also bear the interpretation assigned to
griandn in modern Gaelic dictionaries — a drying-
place for anything, particularly peats.
Ambiguous Furthermore, there is the difficulty arising from
''" ambiguity. Many meanings are often attached to
the same word either simultaneously or by successive
generations. The syllable " ark " is a very frequent
suffix in place-names, and no doubt it often re-
presents the Gaelic word earc ; but even when that

General Principles. 25

origin has been arrived at, one is still left in doubt
as to the real meaning, for in O'Eeilly's Irish diction-
ary that word is interpreted — " water ; the sun ; any
beast of the cow kind ; a salmon ; a bee ; honey ;
a tax ; heaven ; a rainbow ; red ; speckled."

More than this, even of those names which admit Names not
of intelligible explanation, many must be rendered what they
as if followed by a note of interrogation in brackets. ^^^^^'
I can best illustrate this by an example from Irish
topography. There is a townland near Ennis called
Clonroad, and no objection could have been taken
to explaining it as cliiain rod, the meadow by the
roadside, for that is precisely the form which those
words would assume in composition. But it so
happens that, in the Annals, Ennis is usually called
Inis duana-ramhfhoda — that is, the inch or pasture
of the meadow of the long rowing. Here the original
name has been divided between two places, Ennis
representing inis, the pasture, and Clonroad the cluan
ramhflioda, the meadow of the long rowing or boat-
race. In this compound ramhflioda, the in and /
are silenced by so-called aspiration, and the result
is the sound " roada."

There is no key provided to the analysis of Scot-
tish place-names as there is in Ireland by a plentiful
early literature, so it is well to bear in mind this
example of the necessity for rejecting a simple and
obvious explanation for a complicated and obscure
one. But it would be unpardonable to take this
course except upon clear documentary evidence.

26 Scottish Land-Names.

It may, perhaps, be thought that I have devoted
too much time to pointing out errors and dwelling
on difficulties ; but one of the first tasks to be under-
taken by the student of place-names is the detection
and demolition of fictitious etymologies : one of the
last lessons he can hope to convey is that where no
certain evidence — documentary, oral, or physical —
can be had as to the origin of a name, the only right
thing to do is to leave it unexplained.

LECTURE 11.

THE LANGUAGES OF SCOTTISH PLACE-NAMES.

TRACES OF PEE- CELTIC SPEECH — THE IVERIAN OR SILURIAN
RACE— THE FIRBOLG OF THE IRISH ANNALISTS— THE ERNAI —
THE TWO MAIN BRANCHES OF CELTIC SPEECH — OBSOLETE
WORDS — THE OPERATION OF UMLAUT — LINGTIISTIC CHANGE —
EFFECTS OF ASPIRATION AND ECLIPSE — DIFFERENCE BETWEEN
GAELIC AND WELSH — Q CELTS AND P CELTS — TEST WORDS —
SIMILARITY OF GAELIC AND WELSH— GHOST-NAMES.

AVING dwelt in the first lecture on
the general principles to be observed
in the study of place-names, and
pointed out some of the chief snares
to be guarded against in the endeav-
our to read their true meaning, attention may now
be given to the different languages in which such
names are found in Scotland.

Leaving out of account those framed in modern
English or that form of Old Northern English which
survives in Broad Scots, which generally explain
themselves, the rest may be assumed to have been
conferred by people speaking one of the following
languages or dialects : —

28 Scottish Land-Names.

1. Pre-Celtic . Iverian or Silurian.

C Goidelic or Gaelic.

2. Celtic, either -< Brythonic, Cymric, or "Welsh.

( Pictish.

3. Old ^""orse.

4. Anglo-Saxon.

Besides these there are a few, but very few, names
altered from the Latin of the Eoman conquerors.
Considering that the Eoman occupation of Southern
Scotland lasted for more than three centuries, it
may be matter for wonder that they failed to im-
press their language upon the nomenclature of that
country, especially when the extent to which the
Norsemen have done so is taken into account.
But the fact is that, although Latin was the official
language of the Eomans, the legions were latterly
recruited mainly from nations whose speech was not
Latin. The Second and Sixth Legions, which re-
mained longest in the northern province, were drawn
principally' from Gaul and Spain ; hence almost the
only names which commemorate them are military
technical terms, such as castrum, a camp, which
occurs as Chester and Chesters in the counties of
Dumfries, Dumbarton, Eoxburgh, Berwick, Mid and
East Lothian, and Fife.

Christian missionaries, of course, introduced a
number of Latin ecclesiastical terms, which became
part of the Gaelic or Welsh languages, such as
Gaelic eaglais, Welsh cghvys, from ecdesia, a church,
which gives the name to Eccles, near Coldstream,

Tlieir Languages. 29

and again near Thornhill, in Dumfriesshire ; and to
Ecclef^chan, in Dumfriesshire, the church of St
Fechan or Vigean, who died in 664. Close to
Ecclefechan the same word appears in Eiiglesfield,
and again near Paisley, in Eaglesham. Lesmahagow
is a corruption of caglais Machutc, St Machutus'
church.

Easbog, a bishop, the Gaelic rendering of episcoims,
gives such names as Gillespie, a farm in Wigtown-
shire — that is, cill easpuig, the bishop's cell or chapel,
not to be confused, though identical in form, with
the surname Gillespie, which means giola easpuig,
the bishop's servant. Indeed cill itself (pronounced
heel), so characteristic of Gaelic names in Scotland
and Ireland in the prefix Kil, is a loan word from
the Latin, being the locative case of cecdl, a cell or
chapel, from the Latin cellci.

Next to nothing is known of the language spoken Pre-Ceitic,

. Iverian, or

by the people — presumably non- Aryan — who m- Silurian,
habited this country before the coming of the Celts ;
and of the people themselves we have little certain
information, though the ancient annals of Ireland
teem with notices of them, and though they have
been the subject of much speculation and scrutiny
in modern times. But inasmuch as some of the
place-names we pronounce at this day are probably
remains of the speech of this race, an attempt must
be made to review briefly what has been ascertained
about them.

The early Irish historical legends were collected

30 Scottish Land-Names.

in the sixteenth century by Michael O'Clery, one of
the compilers of the ' Annals of the Four Masters,'
and put in the form of a consecutive narrative, called
the ' Leabhar Gabhala,' or ' Book of Conquests.' All
through this book mention is made of a small, dark-
haired race of men, whose fate it was to be con-
tinually getting out of the way of stronger people.
These have been identified, more or less hypotheti-
cally, with the long-skulled people whose remains
are found in Great Britain and Western Europe in
long barrows with galleries and chambers, doubt-
fully distinguished by the shape of their skulls from
the round-headed people, who buried in round cairns
and grave-mounds. The facts that no metal, except
gold, has ever been found in the long barrows, that
pottery is extremely rare, and that weapons and
implements of stone are of common occurrence,
go some way to justify the conclusion arrived at
by Canon Greenwell and Mr Boyd Dawkins, that
the people who buried in this peculiar way were
still in the neolithic or polished - stone grade of
civilisation.

Yet if it may be supposed that this is the people
described by the Greek writers who first make
mention of Britain, some tribes of them, at all
events, held together long enough to form an
important mining community in Cornwall. A well-
known passage in Diodorus Siculus, who wrote in
the last century before Christ, thus refers to
them : —

TJieir Languages. 31

Those who dwell near the promontory of Britain [the
Land's End], which is called Belerion, are singularly fond
of strangers, and, from their intercourse with foreign
merchants, are singularly civilised in their habits. These
people obtain the tin by skilfully working the soil which
produces it ; this, being rocky, has earthy interstices, in
which, working the ore, and then fusing, they reduce it to
metal, and when they have formed it into cubical shapes,
they convey it to a certain island lying off Britain, called
Ictis ; for at the low tide the intervening space being laid
dry, they carry thither the tin in great abundance.

Now, if Diodorus was as careful in his statements
regarding the ethnology of Belerion as he was in
describing its topography and mineralogy, it would
appear that he is here dealing with a tribe of the
pre-Celtic population, already confined to the limits
of the south-western promontory by the advance of
the Celts, but raised by contact with civilised traders
far above the level of their fellow-countrymen. The
two names, Belerion and Ictis, may represent Diodo-
rus' attempt to render phonetically the ]3re-Celtic
names attached to the Land's End and St Michael's
Mount.

In the ' Leabhar Gabhala ' mention is made of a
people called the Firbolg, who are said to have
arrived in Ireland about a thousand years after the
flood. They were the descendants of Simon Breac,
and had been enslaved by the Greeks, who made
them dig earth and carry it in leather bags. Now
the Irish for "bag" is holj, and firhohj means the
men with bags — bagmen.

32 Scottish Land- Names,

There were with them men called fir domhnan,
because of the clomhin, or pits, which they dug, as
well as others called fir gaillian, or spearmen, from
the gai, or spears, with which they guarded the
others while they worked. They had possession of
Ireland, it is said, until they were driven out with
great slaughter by the Tuatha de Danaan after the
battle of Muigh Tuireadh. We seem to have here
the dim record of a disappearing race, and these
bagmen and pitmen, as Mr Skene pointed out, were
probably Iverian or Silurian miners from Cornwall,
driven thence by the stronger Celtic population to
take refuge in Ireland, where they attempted to
carry on their native industry — the only one known
to them.

Without putting too much stress upon these hazy
traditions, it is clear that in various parts of Ireland
and Scotland there are traces of a black-haired,
black-eyed race, differing in a marked degree from
the larger limbed and brown or fair haired people
who form the bulk of the population, and generally
held in low esteem by any other race which hap-
pened to be dominant.

Thus in the preface to MTirbis' ' Book of Genea-
logies ' we read : —

Every one who is white of skin, brown of hair, bold,
honourable, daring, prosperous, bountiful in the bestoAval
of prosperity, wealth, and rings, and is not afraid of
battle, — they are the descendants of the sons of INIiledh
(the Milesians) in Erin. Every one who is fair-haired.

Their Languages. 33

vengeful, large, and every plunderer; every musical
person ; the professor of musical and entertaining per-
formances, who are adepts in all Druidical and magical
arts, — they are the descendants of the Tuatha de Danaan
in Erin. Every one who is black-haired, who is a tattler,
guileful, tale-telling, noisy, contemptible ; every wretched,
mean, strolling, unsteady, harsh, and inhospitable person ;
every slave, every low thief, every churl, every one who
loves not to listen to music and entertainment, the dis-
turbers of every council and assembly, and the promoters
of discord among the people, — these are the descendants
of the Firbolg. . . . This is taken from an old book.

From this and many passages of similar import in
the early chronicles, it may be gathered that the
black-haired Iverians, known as Firbolg and Silures,
were the earliest inhabitants of this country of which
any trace remains ; that they were akin to the
Basque population of our own day, and had the
physical characteristics of the river-drift men. They
must have distinguished one locality from another
by means of place-names in their own language, and
no doubt some of these names still remain in our
maps, just as in Australasia many native names will
remain, interspersed among those of English origin,
ages after the aborigines shall have ceased to be
known as a distinct people.

But whereas the Australian aborigines have been
dispossessed by a literary people, capable of writing
down phonetically the native names of places, the
Iverians were ousted by a people who could not even
write their own language. The old names, or some
c

34 Scottish Land- Names.

of them, would be transmitted orally ; but what
chance is there of our interpreting their meaning at
this day, after centuries of detrition and linguistic
corruption ? Even where, in a few cases, careful
students have detected a probability that certain
Scottish place-names are of Iverian origin, there
exist no grounds for so much as a guess at their
meaning, and one is fain to content one's self with
the prudent observation of Cormac Mac Cuillenain,
an etymologist of the ninth century, who, though not
himself averse to hazarding the wildest shots at
derivations, remarked : " It is not every syllable that
receives interpretation. Therefore let no one wonder
how parn comes to mean a whale, ct alia similia."

The best chance of recovering the form of Iverian
names occurs in those rare instances where a record
has been preserved of the names successively borne
by some prominent natural feature, like the great
rock guarding the entrance to the Clyde, of which
the earliest recorded name is Nemhtur or Nevtur.^
This may have been a phonetic rendering by the
Gael or Pict of the Iverian name of a noted strong-
hold."^ After the decisive victory of the Welsh prince
and Christian champion, Eydderch Hael, at the battle

^ Eosueath ^r-os Nemhcdh (nevey), the headland of Nemhedh,
may be compared with Nevtur. The parish of Rosneath is called
Neueth and Neyt in the Reg. de Passelet (pp. 114 and 308). About
1225 the land is called Nemhedh in a charter of Earl Alwin in
favour of Maldoven, dean of Lennox {Reg. de Levenad, p. 20), and
in 1264 Nevyd {Compola Camcrarii, vol. i. p. 47).

- If, however, Nevtur be a Celtic name, it would bear the inter-
pretation naomh (nave) tor, holy tower or rock.

1267963

Their Languages. 35

of Ardderyd (now Arthuret) on the Dumfriesshire
Esk in A.D. 573, this rock of Nevtur became the seat
of government of the Britons of Strathclyde, and
was called by them Alclut, the cliff on the Clyde ;
but to the Gaelic tribes around it was known as dun
Bretann, the Britons' fortress. When Gaelic speech
once more overflowed the Welsh in Strathclyde, that
name was confirmed, and now, and probably for
evermore, it is called Dumbarton.

But although in the present state of our knowledge
it is not possible to assign meanings to the scraps
of pre- Celtic speech which, like Belerion, Ictis, and
Nevtur, seemed to have survived the lapse of time
and ethnological change, it is reasonable to keep an
eye on certain names as not improbably of Iverian
origin.

The first syllable of the name Ireland is a con-
tracted form of the name Iver, Emer, Eber, or Eire,
which was very likely a pre-Celtic vocable. Adopted
into Gaelic speech, it received the genitive case
Eirinn, the favourite name for Ireland, just as Alban,
the ancient name of Scotland, is the genitive case
of Alba.

This name Eire, as Professor PJiys has shown,^
seems to have been specially applied to the people
of Munster, whose capital appears in early Irish
MSS. as Temair Erand, or Tara of the Erna (or Iver-
ians). In Welsh it appears as Iwerddon, and in
some of the early MS. editions of Juvenal it is writ-

1 Rhine! Lectures, 1889.

36 ScottisJi Land-Names.

ten luverna, IlDerna, and Juberua. The form luverna
corresponds exactly with the luverna or Iwwerna
of the earliest Ogam inscriptions in Ireland and
Wales.

It is impossible to deal with Scottish place-names
without allusion to the changes which have taken
place in those of Ireland, a country whence the eth-
nology and language of Scotland were repeatedly
recruited in early times. And what lends special
importance to this name Iver or Emer, apparently
the designation of a notable branch of the pre-Celtic
race, is the fact that it occurs in the middle of Scot-
land. Sraith Hirend, now Strathearn, can hardly be
other than the vale of the Erann or Iverians, com-
memorating, probably, a settlement of the same
people from whom Lough Erne, in Ireland, is said
to have taken its name. We are told in the 'Annals
of the Four Masters' that in the year B.C. 1443
Eiacha Labhrainne, King of Ireland, defeated " the
Ernai, a sept of the Eirbolg, on the plain where
Lough Erne now is. After the battle was gained
from them, the lake flowed over them, so that it is
from them that the lake is named — that is, a lake
over the Ernai."

All the names by which Ireland was known in
ancient poetry — namely, Eire, Banba, Fodla, and
Elga — seem to be reflected in the Scottish place-
names Earn, Banff, Athole (Ath Fotla), Elgin, and
Glenelg, and Professor Ehys inclines to regard these
names as being in the Iverian language.

Their Languages. 37

Mr Skene has drawn attention to the frequent
occurrence of the syllable II in the topography of
the Basque province, and, recalling the legend of
the occupation of Islay by the Firbolg, suggests that
the name of that island, as well as that of the
two rivers called Isla in Banff and Forfar, the
Ulie in Sutherland (written Ila by Ptolemy), and
other rivers called Ale, Elwan, and Allan, there
may be recognised an Iverian word. There is
perhaps more significance in the resemblance he
traces between ur, the Basque word for water, and
our river names Urr, Oure, Ourin, and Ore. He
adds Ure and Urie ; but these are undoubtedly
Gaelic, from the yew-tree — viz., amlminn iicbhar
(a von yure), stream of the yews, and amliuinn iuhhar-
aich (yureh), stream of the yew- wood. Compare with
these Palnure in Kirkcudbrightshire — that is, 2^ol
nci mhhar, stream of the yews — and Glenure, in
Argyleshire, the glen of yews.

But it avails not to dwell longer on a subject
which involves such bare speculation. The most
hopeful means of arriving at a recognition of pre-
Celtic names would be to prepare a list for every
parish in Scotland of names which cannot be ex-
plained in any Celtic or Teutonic speech. This
has never yet been done, though scholars have been
eager enough to collect names capable of explana-
tion: but it is in the irreducible residuum that
careful comparison might produce something like
an acquaintance with Iverian nomenclature.

38 Scottish Land-Names.

Celtic. I now turn to the consideration of that language

in the various dialects of which the majority of
Scottish place-names are cast. Here we are on
much firmer ground, though it has indeed been
grievously undermined by the wild guesswork of
Celtic enthusiasts.

The Celtic language, in whicli such a large pro-
portion of Scottish names is formed, consists of
two main branches — the Goidelic and the Brythonic,
which, for convenience, may be referred to as Gaelic
and "Welsh. But it must be understood that these
terms are here used in a general sense, not as
restricted by modern use. In Gaelic are included
the various dialects still spoken in Ireland, Man,
and the Highlands of Scotland, as ivell as their
archaic forms ; and in Welsh is comprehended not
only the living language of Wales, but that form of
it which was once current over the whole of the
west of England and part of Scotland, in a chain of
territory, broken only by the Gaelic or Pictish prov-
ince of Galloway, extending from the Land's End on
the south to the Firth of Clyde on the north.

In those districts where these languages are still
spoken, the interpretation of names is generally
as easy to a Celtic scholar as it is for an English-
man to read the meanings of names formed in
English. The only circumstances likely to baffle
either of them is one of those following: —

Obsolete First, The occurrence of obsolete words — words

-^vhich have fallen out of use or have altered from

Their Languages. 39

the old form. Briach (bragli) is a disused name
for a wolf, unknown in modern Gaelic, and closely
resembling hreac (brack), spotted, brindled, or
streaked, and hrcac, a trout; but it is not improb-
ably the specific syllable in Bn\co, the name of
a place in Perthshire and another in Aberdeen.
It appears to be the same name as Breagho in
Fermanagh, which the Irish annalists render Br(^agh
mhagh (vah) — that is, wolf-field. Yet a modern
Gaelic student would not recognise the word, be-
cause it is not in the living language.

Ar means ploughed land, but it also means Equi-
slaughter; so the Gaelic names Knocknkr and
Barn\er, which occur in Galloway, may signify
either the slaughter - hill, the battle -hill, or the
ploughed hill.

Second, The operation of the law of umlaut, as Umlaut.
German philologers call it, whereby the vowel
sound in one syllable is altered by the vowel
sound in a syllable following, as husband and
nostril stand for house-band and nose-thrill. An
instance of this in a Celtic place-name is Slam-
tinnan, for sliahh (slieve or slew) Manann, the moor
of the Picts of Manann. Among Saxon names an
extreme example of the action of umlaut is the
name of Paithwell, a parish in Dumfriesshire, locally
pronounced Piivvell, but being really Kood Well,
for so the holy well there was named from the
rood or cross — the Piuthwell Cross, so well known
to antiquaries.

40 Scottish Land-Names.

Linguistic Third, Linguistic change in the pronunciation of
vocables. Cnoc is an ancient term denoting a hill,
and it is so written in modern Gaelic dictionaries,
but no Highlander would understand what it meant,
for it has come to be pronounced croclid. There is
evidence that this change has taken place within the
last three centuries and a half. Gaelic was spoken
in the mountainous parts of Galloway as late as the
days of Queen Mary. In a list of Galloway place-
names which I prepared some years ago, upwards of
240 began with the syllable Knock, and only one
with that of Crock. The single exception was
Crockencally, near Kirkbean ; it was church-land of
old, and the name Ladyland, occurring close by,
confirmed the obvious meaning cnocdn cailleach,
the nuns' hillock. This seems to show that the
change of cnoc into crochd was just beginning to
take place at the time Gaelic was dying out in
Galloway.

But why should a change, apparently so arbitrary,
take place, of changing n into r? For the same
reason that we English-speaking folk sound " nock "
\ instead of " knock." It requires a conscious effort
to begin a word with hi, and the whole tendency of
linguistic change is to get rid of exertion. The Gael,
as we shall see presently, is very partial to k: he
belongs to the Q group of Celts, and cannot be per-
suaded to give up his beloved gutturals ; so instead
of dropping the k, as we have done, he kept it, and
altered the n into the easier sound of r. Thus

Their Languages. 41

Crochrioch, the name of several small hills iu
Argyleshire, is the same as Knockreoch, which
occurs in Galloway, and both were originally cnoc
riahhach (reeagh), the grey hill.

Lastly, One effect of aspiration and eclipse, pro- Aspiration,
cesses to which certain consonants in Gaelic and
Welsh are peculiarly liable, is to render certain
words indistinguishable from each other in com-
position, and Professor Mackinnon has supplied
a good instance of how a Gaelic scholar may be
misled thereby. The bold headland on the west of
Tiree is called Kenvara, and the Ordnance surveyor,
who evidently had some knowledge of Gaelic, has
written it Ccann a hharra, meaning the hill-head,
the promontory of the hill or of the crop, for harr
means both hill-top and crop in Gaelic. But h and
m when aspirated both represent the sound of v,
and the real sense of Kenvara is ceann nihara, the
headland of the sea.

The same combination, without the aspirate, gives
Kenm^re, in Ireland, and good Gaelic scholars might
easily be misled into translating Connemara in the
same way — ccann net mara ; but they would be
wrong, for that name, as we know from the an-
nalists, is Conmaicne mara, the seaside Conmaicne,
the progeny of Conmac, the son of Fergus, king of
Connaught.

So much for aspiration : now for an example of Eclipse,
the perplexing effect of eclipse. There is in Gal-
loway a ridge of land called Drummatier. It is

42 Scottish Land-Names.

on the verge of a wild mountainous tract, and
would well bear the interpretation clruim mac tire,
ridge of the wolves, for mac tire (teer), signifying
" son of the soil," is an old and common name for
a wolf. But the termination -teer usually has a
different signification. The consonant s is liable in
composition to be silenced by aspiration and replaced
by t — to be eclipsed, in short ; Baltier, in the same
district as Drummatier, must be interpreted haile
t-shaoir (bally teer), the carpenter's house, just as
Ballinteer, near Dublin and Londonderry, is haile cm
t-shaoir (teer) with the article. Drummatier, there-
fore, may have nothing to do with wolves, but may
simply be clruim a' t-shaoir, the carpenter's ridge.
Still more perplexing examples, for they are com-
bined with the change of n into ?', are found in the
names Colintraive and Ardentrive in Argyleshire.
These are places where, long before the days of
steamers, cattle were driven down from the hills
and forced to swim across a narrow part of the
loch. Colintraive is caol an t-shnaoimh, the strait
of the swimming, the original sound " snave " having
been altered by the so-called eclipse of s by t, and
the alteration of n into r. So Ardentrive is arcl cm
t-shnaoimh, the headland of the swimming.

The process which Celtic philologists term eclipsis
is explained by O'Donovan as "the suppression of
the sounds of certain radical consonants by prefixing
others of the same organ." The consonants said to
be subject to eclipse are —

Their Languages. 43

B eclipsed by M
C .. G

D and G m Is"

F - Bh = V

P eclipsed by B

T M D

and S M T

We should probably never have heard of eclipsis
but for the pedantry of early Irish writers, who
seem to have been ever anxious to cram as many
letters as possible into a word ; and so, when a hard
or surd consonant like t changed into the sound of
a soft or sonant one like d, they insisted on writing
both, though only the sound of d was heard.

" All initial consonants," writes O'Donovan, " that
admit of eclipsis are eclipsed in all nouns of the
genitive case plural, when the article is expressed,
and sometimes even in the absence of the article."

Now, the qualitative syllable or syllables in com-
pound Gaelic place-names often consist of a noun
in the genitive plural. Thus Craigenveoch in Wig-
townshire is crectfjdn fithcach (feeagh), crag of the
ravens, and would be written in Irish creagdn hhfith-
each. But in reality the change from / to -y is a
natural and easy one, and is the ordinary outcome
of the invariable tendency of speakers to avoid
effort. The so-called eclipse of c, p, and t by g, h,
and d, is capable of similar explanation.

But the changes of h into m, d and g into n, and
s into t, are to be accounted for differently. Lagnie-
mawn, the name of a marshy field in Wigtownshire,
probably represents lag nam ban, hollow of the
women. Here h may with accuracy be described

44 Scottish Land-Names.

as having been eclipsed by the final m of the article.
It becomes like the mute h (also organic) in our
" lamb." But a converse process is more usual in
English pronunciation, for we sound an excrescent
h after m in such words as " number," " chamber,"
" humble," and " timber."

The eclipse of d and g by n occurs when these
consonants are silenced by aspiration, and the final
n of the preceding article takes their place. In the
eclipse of s by ^, s is silenced by aspiration, and a
purely excrescent t takes its place. Bartaggart in
Wigtownshire is harr t-sliagairt, hill - top of the
priest; but Balsaggart in Ayrshire represents haile
sagart, house of the priests.

For the same reason, the personal name Mactag-

gart, the priest's son, never appears as Macsaggart,

seeing that a man cannot claim more than one

father.

Distinction Certain well-marked linguistic differences exist

Gaelic and between Gaelic and "Welsh, and these must be

Welsh

shortly stated ; but it is no part of my object to

attempt to decide the vexed question of their rela-
tive antiquity. Suffice it to say that almost at the
remotest point to which Celtic speech can be traced,
there may be recognised a preference on the part of
certain tribes for labial consonants, on the part of
others for guttural. Eleven hundred years ago
Cormac, the Irish scribe, noted the difference be-
tween the Gaelic mac and the Welsh map, a son.
Now, this divergence was not intentional : the

Their Languages. 45

original word for son was Maqvi in the genitive
case ; the Gaelic race, owing to some organic pecu-
liarity, preferred the guttural Q, and their word for
" son " became Mac ; the Welsh, for the same reason,
preferred the labial V, and their word became Map,
becoming later Ap, and now often wasted away in
simple P, as in the personal names Pritchard = Ap
Pilchard, or Probert = Ap Eobert, as we should say
Eichardson or Eobertson.

Professor Ehys has made convenient use of this
characteristic, and divided neo-Celtic dialects into
the Q group, representing the Goidelic or Gaelic,
and the P group, representing the Brythonic, Cymric,
or Welsh. In Scotland, where there were, as we
know, of old Gaelic-speaking and Welsh-speaking
Celts, it is useful to have a few test-words in either
language to apply to the analysis of place-names.
One very commonly chosen for this purpose is

Gaelic, ccann ; Welsh, pen ; English, head.

Thus, to take two examples from the county of Ayr,
which, being in the territory of the Welsh people of
Strathclyde, exhibits Gaelic and Welsh names side
by side, Kinchoil near Ayr means in Gaelic cinTi
choill (hoyle), at the head of the wood, cinn being the
locative case of ccann ; and Pencot near Dairy is the
Welsh ^5e?i coed, wood-head.

Pen is a word most characteristic of Welsh topo-
graphy, nevertheless its occurrence among place-

46 Scottish Land-Names.

names is by no means sufficient to warrant the
assumption of a former Welsh population. It is
sometimes the corruption of another word. Thus
the stream flowing past the ancient and picturesque
parish church of Miuigaff in Galloway is called
the Penkiln, but it is not a Welsh word. In Font's
map it is spelt Poolkill, which represents the Gaelic
Ijol cill (keel), water or stream of the church. That
there were Welshmen — Strathclyde Britons — settled
in Galloway is proved by the name Culbratten,
occurring in the next parish to Minigaff — that is,
cuil or dd Breatain, the corner or hill-back of the
Welshman, and Drumbreddan in Old Luce parish
is druwi Breatain, the Welshman's ridge ; but the
occurrence of such names shows that their presence
was exceptional, and could not prevail to give a
Welsh cast to place-names.

Another good test-word is supplied by the name
of a common tree —

Gaelic, fcarn ; Welsh, givern ; English, alder.

Being a waterside tree, it gives its name to many
rivers. The Nairn is amhuinn na' fhcarn (the /
silenced by aspiration), alder-river ; but the / was
not always silent in this name, for it is present in
Strathnavern, the old spelling of Strathnairn. But
in Ayrshire the Welsh name remains in G^rnock,
a river near Dairy, afon givernach ; ^ which is further

^ In Welsh / represents our v sound, ^tliat of our /in "far."

Their Languages. 47

disguised by the addition of the Scots " bum " in
the name Garnaburn, near Colmon^ll.

Gaelic, fionn, Jinn ; Welsh, gwynn ; English, white.

These words often appear in combination with
Gaelic ceann and Welsh ^:>m, a head. Thus the
Welsh name Penwyn, the Pennowindos of early
inscriptions, means " white head," and so does the
Gaelic ceann Jinn, more often ceann fJiinn (cann
hinn, the / being silenced by aspiration). There is
a low hill called Knockcannon facing the ancient
stronghold of the Douglas — the Threave, near Kirk-
cudbright. Local tradition has it that it is so named
Knockct\nnon because it is the place where Mons
Meg, the great cannon, was planted to batter down
the castle ; but this is suspiciously like the usual
attempt to explain a name by reference to some
familiar or notable incident. Comparison with the
Irish place-names Carrigcannon, Drumcannon, and
Lettercannon, which Dr Joyce interprets as the
crag, the ridge, and the half townland {leth tir) of
the white top, incline one to construe Knockcannon
as the hill with the white top — i.e., a grassy hill
amid moorland or woodland. But Foilnacannony
in Tipperary and Glennac^nnon in Wicklow are
connected in legend with certain cows called
ceann fhionn (cann hinn), because they had white
heads.

Time permits but a cursory consideration of the

48 Scottish Land-Names.

separation of the Celts into P and Q groups : it is
enough for our present purpose to accept the fact
that the Gaels used c in many words where the
Welsh had p. But it may be remarked in passing
that a similar division in labial and guttural groups
prevails in other languages. Where the Tuscan
Italian says plaga for the shore, the N"eapolitan says
cliiaja; where Herodotus wrote /cw? and K6Tepo<i,
other Greek writers used Trw? and irorepo';.
Words The combination sr at the beginning of a word is

beginuiug

with sr. avoided by the people of nearly every nation ; in-
deed it is said that, except the Irish and Scottish
Gael, the only European race that can brook it is
the Lithuanian. When Gaelic names came to be
written in English characters, this difficulty was
eased by the insertion of a dental, and so it comes
that many places called Strone or Stroan represent
the Gaelic sron, a nose, equivalent to the Norse ncs
and Anglo-Saxon nces (naze). Stronachlacher on Loch
Katrine is a rock of offence to English tourists : it is
the Gaelic sivoi a' chlachair, the mason's headland or
point. The bold headland separating the Holy Loch
from Loch Long is now called Strone Point, equiv-
alent to " Point Point " ; but Strowan and Struan,
in Perthshire and Inverness-shire, represent sndhan
(sruhan), a diminutive or plural form of sruth, a
stream.

The Welsh found the same difficulty as we do in
beginning a word with S7\ but they got rid of the
difficulty somewhat differently. Instead of turning

Their Languages. 49

the Gaelic sratli into strath, they made it ystracl,
which is probably the origin of Yester in Hadding-
tonshire ; and this word appears in the twelfth cen-
tury in an obsolete name for Annandale, Estrahan-
nent. In sroii they dropped the s altogether, sub-
stituting t, and made it trvnjn, the regular Welsh
word for " a nose." This is the origin of the Ayr-
shire seaport Troon, the point, written in Font's map
" The Truyn."

If the Latin 'planum, level ground, has no affinity
to the Gaelic lawn, ground, Welsh llan, an enclosure,
and specially a church, and English laion (which
Professor Skeat seems to imply by his silence on
the subject), at all events they run very closely
together. Carmichael, in Lanarkshire, is written
Planmichael in an Inquisition of David I. In
Celtic sj)eech the initial p soon dropped off: the
special meaning of the Wesh llan, a church, was
forgotten, and it has been altered in our maps to
Long Newton, Long Niddrie, and Longformacus,
because the map-makers thought they had in llaii
the vulgar Scots "lang" for "long." Similarly, in
Cumberland and Yorkshire we find such names as
Long Newton and Longmarton. But in Pictish
Forfarshire it was the I that dropped out and the
29 that remained, leaving Fanmure and Fanbrlde,
the great church and the church of St Bridget or
Bride.

The Welsh word llancrch, a forest glade, has
suffered corruption by the officiousness of geogra-

50 Scottish Land-Names,

pliers in the same way as Ran. It remains un-
changed in the county name Lanark, which is sup-
posed to be referred to in the Book of Carmarthen : —

" Awallen peren atif in llanerch" —
Sweet apple-tree that grows in Lanark.

Lanrick and Drumlanrig are little altered forms of
llanerch (the latter being a hybrid of Gaelic and
Welsh) ; but in Whitburn parish, Linlithgowshire,
the village which used to be called Lanrig has been
metamorphosed on our maps into Longridge.
Similarity The attempt to distinguish between those of our
and Welsh, place-names which originated with a Gaelic people
on the one hand and a Welsh one on the other is
interfered with by the identity of many vocables in
the two languages. The Welsh did not always use
]p where the Gaels preferred k. Three of the com-
monest generic terms in Gaelic place - names are
cathair (caher), a camp or fort ; earn, a cairn or heap
— a hill ; and earraig, a crag, represented in Welsh
spelling by caer, cam, and earcg.

Names compounded of these and many other
words — such as Gaelic mdr, Welsh maur, great ;
Gaelic inis, Welsh ynys, an island ; Gaelic amlminn,
Welsh afon, a river — may belong to either of the two
languages. Carrick, for example, the ancient earl-
dom of South Ayrshire, may be Welsh, for it is in
Strathclyde, where Welsh was once the vernacular ;
but it is just as likely to be Gaelic, for there are
numberless Carricks in Ireland, where Welsh was

Their Languages. 51

never spoken. But there are certain words in each
dialect which are not found in the other. There is
no commoner generic word in Gaelic topography
than druim, a ridge, which, so far as I know, hardly
enters into Welsh place-names ; its place is supplied
by ccfn, and this vocable is easily recognised in
Giffen, the name of two places in Ayrshire, one
near Dairy, the other near Beith. A still better
known example is the suburb of Glasgow called
Govan, which, although we write it with an o, was
written Guven in 1147, and probably means " the
ridge." ^

Cuff Hill, a prominent ridge, 675 feet high, in
North Ayrshire, seems to be another corruption of
the same word.

The few minutes which remain to me are too Ghost-
short to enter upon consideration of Pictish names,
so I may devote them to bringing to your notice a
strange effect that literature sometimes has upon
place-names, bringing about a permanent alteration
of form by means of a copyist's blunder.

There exist in Scotland three well-known examples
of this kind of accident, aptly classed by Canon Isaac
Taylor as " ghost-names." Dr Eeeves first detected
the blunder of a copyist in the name lona. This

^ It has been pointed out to me that Govan is not on a ridge of
land. To this I must answer that there are ridges all round it,
and that names often slij^ped from high land to low, as edit has
come to mean a glen, and the stream in the glen ; and many hills
are known as the Lag or the Laggan, from the laxj or hollow at the
foot of the hill.

52 Scottish Land-Names.

island was originally called I (pronounced ce), also
written Hii, Hye, la, lou, Yi, and Y, meaning
"island," a word no longer in modern Gaelic, but
retained in medieval Gaelic, as i Coluim cille — the
island of Columba of the Church. Adamnan, in
his 'Life of St Columba,' makes a Latin adjective
out of I, and writes loua insula : some copyist mis-
taking u for n, wrote lona insula, and the error has
been perpetuated in the romantic name by which
the island is now known.

In another instance u was mistaken for m. Taci-
tus, in his ' Life of Agricola,' describes how the Cale-
donians under Galgacus were drawn up on the Mons
Graicpius. This was copied Grampius, and trans-
ferred to the great ridge Drumalban, dorsum
Albanice, or backbone of Scotland, which is there-
from known now as the Grampian Mountains. The
name Drumalban has itself disappeared, although
Breadalbane represents its synonym — Iraglmd Alhan,
the breast or upland of Alban.

The third case is still more remarkable. Here a
scribe mistook u for ri. This was the more pardon-
able because, until the eleventh century, it was not
customary to dot the i. The Western Islands of
Scotland were written by Ptolemy Ebudce, and by
Pliny Hcebudcc. The latter name appears as Hebri-
des in a manuscript from which the early edition of
Pliny's ' Natural History ' was printed. In that
form it took root with us, and was carried by Cap-
tain Cook to the southern hemisphere, where he

Their Languages. 53

applied it to another group of islands, the New
Hebrides.

In the name Ebudaj we seem to have an echo of
pre-Celtic or Iverian speech, and the name Bute,
or, more correctly. Boot, appears to be the same
word.

If these gross blunders have been suffered to
corrupt three of the best-known names in Scotland,
how many may be as yet undetected among names
of lesser note.

LECTURE III.

THE LANGUAGES OF SCOTTISH PLACE-NAMES.

PICTISH SPEECH — CONFLICT OF AUTHORITIES — PLACE-NAMES IN
PICTLAND — MYTHICAL DESCENT OF THE PICTS — COLTJMBA's
MISSION TO PICTLAND— PICTISH VOCABLES— POLYGLOT PASSAGE
IN BEDE's CHRONICLE — THE PLACE-NAMES OF GALLOWAY —
CONCLUSIONS — ANGLO-SAXON SPEECH — THE FRISIAN COLONIES
— ORDER OF GENERIC AND SPECIFIC IN TEUTONIC COMPOUNDS
— CORRUPT FORMS.

Pictisii. MUiVJ^N the first two lectures of this course
we have considered the evidence of a
pre - Celtic, presumably non - Aryan,
speech, and examined the character-
istics of Celtic, in its two branches
of Gaelic and Welsh, and we have now to encounter
the problem presented by the language of the Picts.
When the Dalriadic colony of Irish-Scots settled
in Cowal, Lorn, Kintyre, Isla, and Jura at the close
of the fifth century, the greater part of Alban or
Caledonia was in possession of a people known as
Cruithni or Picts, and it need hardly be said how
much difference of opinion prevails at this day as to
the ethnographic affinity of the Picts.

Their Languages. 55

Mr Whitley Stokes has given the latest summary
of the situation in regard to this people as follows : —

As to the linguistic and ethnological affinities of the
Picts, four irreconcilable hypotheses have been formed.
The first, due to Pinkerton, is that the Picts were Teu-
tons, and spoke a Gothic dialect. No one now believes
in this. The second, started by Professor Ehys, is that
the Picts were non-Aryans, whose language was overlaid
by loans from Welsh and Irish ; the third, the property
of Mr Skene, is that they were Celts, but Gaelic Celts
rather than Cymric ; the fourth, and, in my judgment,
the true hypothesis, favoured by Professor Windisch and
INIr A. Macbain, is that they were Celts, but more nearly
allied to the Cymry than to the Gael.-^

This problem concerns our present purpose in so
far, that part of that purpose is to classify Scottish
place-names under the languages of the various races
which at one time or other dwelt in our land. We
must start upon the inquiry into the Pictish nomen-
clature without any preconceived idea — without any
leaning to the theory of Mr Skene that the Picts
were Gaelic Celts, or to that of Mr Whitley Stokes
that they were Welsh Celts, or to that of Professor
PJiys that they were not Celts at all, but Iverians
or Firbolg, whose language became infused with
Gaelic and Welsh vocables.

We have neither living speech nor, practically,
any Pictish literature to guide us. Of the Pictish
Chronicle there are two editions, one in Latin, sup-

^ Beitriige zur kunde der indogermanisclieu sprachen, 1892.

56 Scottish Land-Names.

posed to be a translation of the Gaelic or Pictish
original ; the other in Gaelic of the Irish Nennius,
which Mr Skene held to have been compiled by the
monks of Brechin in the tenth century.

The marginal entries in the ' Book of Deer ' are in
the Aberdeenshire vernacular of the eleventh and
twelfth centuries, and are the Gaelic of Alban, — the
Latin text of the Gospels themselves being, prob-
ably, a couple of hundred years older.

These two are positively the only manuscripts
which we can identify as having been produced in
Pictland, or, for the matter of that, in the whole of
Alban, and they are in ordinary Alban Gaelic.
Place- There remains, therefore, to us as our only

Pictland. resource the expedient of closely examining the
place-names in those districts forming the ancient
Cruithentuath, or land of the Picts, and noting
such peculiarities as distinguish them from those in
other parts of Scotland.

It is well known that by Pictish law succession
was reckoned, not through the father but through
the mother. Hence in the ninth century Kenneth,
the son of Alpin, king of the Dalriadic Scots by a
Pictish mother, succeeded his father as king of the
Scots, and through his mother inherited the throne
of the Picts. The united kingdom became known
as Scotia or Scotland, and henceforward the old
name of the northern half of this island, Alba, was
heard no more until the dukedom of Albany — that

Their Languages. 57

is, Albannach, the people of Alban — was conferred,
in a solemn council held at Scone, on 28th April
1398, upon Eobert, third son of Eobert II. It is
strange to reflect that perhaps the best-known loc-
ality which now bears this ancient place-name is a
street running into Piccadilly, though the High-
landers still talk of the natives of Scotland as Alban-
nach, to distinguish them from Saisneach, or English-
men, The name Alban is really the genitive case of
Alba, the old name of Pictland, just as Erin is the
genitive of Eire, the land of the Ernai.

The Picts who were thus superseded by the Scots Mythical
in the monarchy and the name of their land are the Picts.
stated in the Pictish Chronicle to be descended, like
the Scots, from the Scythians, who were called Al-
bani, from their fair hair. Obviously this is only a
strained attempt to account for the name, but I wish
to draw your attention to the hint at ethnography
here. If the Picts, as Professor Rhys would have us
believe, were non- Aryan — that is, in no way akin
to the Celts — it is not probable that the Pictish
chronicler would claim for them a common origin
with the Dalriadic Gael.

It is necessary to allude here to a celebrated
quatrain occurring in Nennius' edition of the Pictish
Chronicle, because great, and, as it seems to me, un-
due stress has been laid upon it by ethnologists and
philologers.

The Chronicle states that Cruidne, the son of

58 Scottish Land-Names.

Cinge, was the father of the Picts or Criiidne in this
island. The lines then run : —

" Seven sons there were to Cruidne,
Seven parts they made of Alban ;
Cait, Ce, Cerig, warlike men,
Fib, Fidach, Fotla, Fortrenn."

Now, five of these names are still attached to districts
in old Pictland.

Caithness is Cait, with the suffix of the Xorse ncs,

a promontory.
Cirig is pretty well hidden in Mearns, but easily
traced in the original form Maghgirginn, or
the plain of Cirig.
Fib has become Fife.
Fotla has become Athole, formerly Ath foitlc or

Ath fotla.
And Fortrenn is the district, including Strathearn,
between Forth and Tay.
Professor Ehys hazards the identity o Fidach with
Glen Fiddich in Banff, and elsewhere he traces a re-
semblance to it in Galweidia, Gallovidia, Galloway ;
but in both instances, I submit, he has nothing to go
on but pure conjecture, and in the latter sets aside
the easy and pretty obvious explanation given by
Mr Skene.

This would leave Moray and Eoss to be placed
under the second son, Ce.

Now, I am bound to say I regard this explanation
of these names with the utmost suspicion. It is
so like an instance of the inveterate habit of Celtic

Their Languages. 59

beards of explaining place-names by the creation
of imaginary heroes. One of these seven names,
Foclla, has already served, it will be remembered,
as one of the poetic names of Ireland, which, with
Eire and Banba, are said in the ' Leabhar Gabhala '
to be derived from the wives of the three rulers
at the time of the Milesian conquest. In that case
there can be little doubt that the bards fitted ready-
made princesses to the names which they found
attached to the provinces, — just as Nennius, in his
account of the Milesian invasion, accounts for the
Scuithe or Scots as descendants of Scotta, daughter
of the Pharaoh who perished in the Eed Sea.

It is with great diffidence that I venture to
hesitate in founding upon what has been accepted
by very high authorities as the derivation of Caith-
ness, Mearns, Fife, Athole, and Fortrenn. The pro-
bability seems to me to be that these eponymous
heroes were created to account for the names already
in use, rather than that the names were conferred in
commemoration of the sons of Cruidne.

Those who hold that the Picts were of pre-Celtic Columba's
race, distinct in origin and speech from the Gael, pictiand.
have to admit that before the sixth century they
had adopted the Gaelic language. Adamnan, de-
scribing the mission of St Columba to the Pictish
King Brude, suggests no difficulty in his intercourse
with that ruler nor with the Druid Broichan, and he
mentions only two occasions when the services of
an interpreter were required. The first was when

60 Scottish Land-Names.

Artbrannan, the aged chief of the " Geonian cohort,"
came by sea to meet him in the isle of Skye. It
is pretty clear that the men of Skye spoke Gaelic,
for Adamnan goes on to say that they named the
spring where Artbrannan was baptised Dohur Art-
hrannan, — dobur being the old word in Gaelic for
" water," the same as tiohar, a well, which occurs
in place-names all over Scotland as Tibber, Chipper,
and Kibbert.

The second instance of the use of an interpreter
was when Columba converted an old peasant and
his family. These persons, probably from remote
parts of the Pictish province, might be Iverians or
Firbolg, speaking the old language, or if Picts, using
a local dialect.

The use of an interpreter does not necessarily
imply conference between two persons speaking a
different language. John of Trevisa, a Cornishman,
writing English in 1357, says : " All the language
of the Northumbrians, and especially at York, is
so sharp, slitting, grating, and unshapen, that we
Southerners can scarcely understand that language."
Indeed it may be doubted if a Cornishman of the
present day could dispense with an interpreter for
occasional use, if he were set down in a northern
English county. St Columba, speaking pure Gaelic
of the north of Ireland, might easily be puzzled by
the speech of some of the natives in Pictland.

Last year I was chairman of a departmental Com-
mittee appointed to inquire into the plague of voles

Their Languages. 61

in the Border counties. An interpreter became
necessary to explain to an English member of the
Committee the language of an Ettrick shepherd,
who, speaking of the mischievous habits of the
carrion-crow, said, "The corbies is vara guilty for
pykin' the een oot o' a yow, an' her leevin' ; " ^
which also rather puzzled the shorthand writer.

But there is another passage in John of Trevisa's
translation of Higden's ' Polycronicon ' which seems
to have an important bearing on the relation of
Pictish to Gaelic. In describing the various races
and languages of Great Britain, he says : " Welshmen
and Scots that be not mixed with other nations
preserve wellnigh their first language and speech,
except that the Scots, that were some time con-
federate and dwelt with the Picts, draw somewhat
after their speech." This is the reverse of the
process which Professor Pthys imagines to have
taken place, when, after stating in the PJiind lec-
tures five years ago that " the Picts, whatever they
were, were no Celts, . . . [but] a race which,
however brave and hardy, cannot be called Aryan,"
he went on to explain the prevalence of Gaelic names
in Pictland by assuming that the Pictish language
had been largely altered and added to from Gaelic.

Examination of the place-names in the territory of Pictish
the Northern Picts, north of the Forth and Clyde, "^^^
reveals certain vocables used as generic terms which
are not to be found elsewhere in Scotland. It is

^ Picking out the eyes of a ewe while she is still alive.

62 Scottish Land-Names.

not unreasonable to look upon these as Pictisli. Mr
Skene enumerated four of these occurring commonly
as prefixes — namely, Pit, For, Pin, and Auchter.
Fit is written Pctte in the ' Book of Deer,' where its
meaning is perfectly clear as the equivalent of the
Gaelic haile, a portion of land, a farm or townland. In
fact, Dr John Stuart supplied instances of the syn-
onymous and indiscriminate use of pit and hal at the
present day in the following Forfarshire names : —

Pitmachie . . . Balmachie.

Pitskelly . . . Balskelly.

Pitargus . . . Balargus.

Pitruchie . . . Ealruchie.

Pitkeerie . . . Balkeerie.

Pitglasso . . . Balglasso.

Pitfour and Balfour are different places bearing
synonymous names — j^*^^^ ^i^cl haile fuar, the cold
croft, or croft of the spring well. In Perthshire,
Pitagowan, near Blair Atholl, is identical in mean-
ing with Balgown in Wigtownshire — iddt a' gobhain,
haile gohhain, the smith's croft.

But there is another Gaelic word used instead of
haile, which is even nearer to iJctt. Both, a dwelling,
a booth, is a term occurring in many languages,
from the Aryan root hhu, to be, to grow, to dwell, to
build; whence the Sanskrit hhavana, a house, a
place to be in, from hh^i, to be. The Anglo-Saxon
hotl, a house, which gives us Newbattle in Mid-
Lothian, Morebattle in Pioxburghshire, Buittle in
Kirkcudbright, and Bootle in Lancashire, is a cog-

Their Languages. 63

nate word. So is the Norse ho, hy, forming the
suffix in Lockerbie, Canonbie, &c. It is not unlikely
that pit or ])ett was the Pictish form of the Gaelic
hod or hoth.

In the land-names of the Isle of Bute there has
been preserved a form intermediate between Gaelic
loth and Pictish pett, which appears as the prefix
hutt, in names like Buttanloin — hidt an loin, the
marsh croft ; Buttcurry — hutt euraich, the moor or
marsh croft ; Buttdubh, the black croft ; Buttna-
coille, the wood croft ; Buttnacreig, the crag croft ;
Buttnamadda — huM nam madadh (madduh), croft of
the wolves or dogs.

The old name of Provanhall, near Shettleston, was
Barlannar or Buthlornoc. In Prince David's In-
quisition this is written Pathelenerke, showing that
Pette or I'athe was interchangeable with Both or
Buth. Again, Pitgownie, near Elgin, used to be
Bothgouanan ; and Pitfoddles, near Aberdeen, was
BadfoduUis. Then in Perthshire, while Pitcastle
occurs near Pitlochrie and again near Ballinluig —
2oett caiseail, castle-croft — near Callander it turns up
as Bochastle — hoth chaistcail.

Now we know that jj was an objectionable con-
sonant to Gaelic pronunciation, and when ordinary
Gaelic came to be spoken throughout the territory of
the Picts, the Gael would have to encounter the
difficulty of this consonant occurring in Pictish
place-names. The easiest way to get over the diffi-
culty would be to soften the p by aspiration into /.

64 Scottish Land-Names.

I have mentioned that Mr Skene referred to For and
Fin as prefixes characteristic of Pictish place-names.
There is some probability that in these syllables we
have the Pictish pctt or pit retranslated into Gaelic.

The full form of For is Fotlmir, as in Fothuir-
tabhaicht, now Forteviot ; Pothurdun, now Fordun.
Other examples are Pothringham, Portrose, Portin-
gall, Fettercairn, Fetteresso, and Petternear. The
full form of Fin is Fothen, as Pothenaven, now Fin-
haven. Take one of the Pictish place-names in the
'Book of Deer,' Pette an Muilenn, the mill-croft
(now Pitmellan, near Newburgh), apply the aspirate,
and it becomes Fethenmuilenn or Pinmullin. Sub-
ject Pothenaven (Pinhaven) to the converse process,
and it becomes Pett an amhuinn, the river -croft.
Similarly Fettercairn in Forfarshire is the aspirated
form of Pitcairn in Perthshire, the n changing easily
into r, as we have seen cnoc changes into crochd ; and
the name of Ninian is often altered into Ptingan in
Galloway.

If this be so, then Fin and For, which Mr Skene
relied on as Pictish prefixes, turn out to be no more
than Fothen and Fothir — that is, Pit or Pett followed
by the article ; and Pit itself to be a local or tribal
pronunciation of the Gaelic both, Welsh iivtii. Three
out of four of his test Pictish syllables prove to be
different stages of the same word. It is the more
remarkable that the kinship of pett to feth or fotJi
did not occur to Mr Skene, because in analysing the
to-names of the thirty Brudes, kings of the Picts,

TJieir Languages. 65

when he comes to Brude Feth he sajs, "feth seems
the same as pet."

Notwithstanding the partial change of the Pictish
pit under Gaelic influence to fin and for, it still re-
mains the commoner form of the prefix in ancient
Pictland. The County Directory of Scotland con-
tains 140 place-names in that district beginning
with Pd or Pit.

There remains Mr Skene's fourth Pictish prefix to
be dealt with — Auchter ; but this is not, as he sup-
posed, confined to the territory of the Northern
Picts. It is, as he says, the Gaelic iiaclidar, upper
land, and occurs in Ireland as Oughter^rd in Gal-
way — uachdar arcl, the high upland — and Oughter-
anny in Kildare — iiaclicLar raithneach, ferny upland.
Moreover, it is not uncommon in Galloway, which,
though an old Pictish district, exhibits few Pictish
peculiarities in its Gaelic nomenclature. In Les-
walt parish there is Ochteralinachan — uachdarach
linachan, upland of the fiax-tield ; in Inch parish
Ochtralure — uachdarach lobhair, the leper's upland ;
in Kirkmabreck parish, Auchtrievane — uachdarach
hhdn, white upland ; in Portpatrick parish, Och-
trimak^in — M'Kean's upland.

The most direct piece of information afforded us Polyglot
about a Pictish place-name is supplied by Bede, who, Bede'^ "^
writing in the eighth century, says that the Wall of ™°^'' ^'
Antonine began about two miles west of Abercorn,
" at a place called in the language of the Picts
Peanfahel, but in that of the Angles Penneltun,"
E

66 Scottish Land-Names.

Nennius says that the wall was called in Welsh
Guaiil, and reached from Penguaul, " which town
is called Cenail in Gaelic (Scoticd), but in English
Peneltun." This Peneltim is the Celtic Pen-guaul,
wall-head or wall's end, with the characteristic
Anglian suffix, tiin. The prefix pen has dropped off
in use, and the name now remains as Walton, three
miles west of Abercorn, while the name Cenail has
moved some three miles further west to Kinneil.

Thus we have the name of a single place in four
different dialects : —

Gaelic

Cenail.

Welsh

Penguaul.

Pictish .

Peanfahel.

Old Iv"orthern Eno-lish .

Peneltun.

Prom this it would appear that the Pictish equiva-
lent to the Welsh gu, before a vowel, tending to
sound to or hw, was /. Further confirmation of this
is contained in a statement of Eeginald of Durham,
who, speaking of a Pictish scholar at Kirkcudbright
(scolasticus Pidorum apucl CutJibridis chircJi), says
that the clergy of that church were known in the
language of the Picts as scollofthcs. Here again the
Pictish substitute / for the guttural, for the Welsh
word is ysgolhaig and the Gaelic sgolog.

To the same influence may be traced the name
Puterna appearing in some of the Irish writings for
Whithorn — a phonetic rendering of the Pictish
pronunciation of the Anglo-Saxon hwit ccrn, white
house.

Their Languages. 67

"With regard to the people of Galloway, who were Place-
recognised as Picts so late as the Battle of the Stan- Galloway.
dard in the twelfth century, it must be observed that
although exposed to Welsh influence along the fron-
tier of Strathclyde, from Loch Eyan to the Nith,
little if any Welsh element can be traced in their
names. Their territory was marked off by a ram-
part sixty miles long, which, known as the Deil's
Dyke, may still be traced across the hills from
Lefnol on Loch Eyan to the Nith opposite Carron-
bridge. Settlements of Welsh families within that
territory were exceptional, and, as has been already
observed, are recorded as foreign in Gaelic place-
names like Culbratten and Drumbreddan. As a
whole, the Celtic place-names of Galloway are cast
in the same mould as those of Ulster, and lead to
the conclusion that, whatever dialect they spoke at
first, these Niduarian Picts, or Picts beyond the
Nith, used for many centuries a language not
greatly differing from that of Ulster, Man, and
Scottish Dalriada.

Taking, then, the consonant/ as a favourite Pictish
lip-sound, it affords a very uncertain test in the place-
names of Pictish territory. It may represent one of
four things —

1st. A Pictish substitute for the sound gu or w in
Welsh, as Peanfahel for Penguaul, or for hw in Anglo-
Saxon, as Futerna for Whithorn.

2d. The reduction of the Pictish p to an aspi-
rated labial, when Gaelic overflowed the Pictish

68 Scottish Land-Names.

dialect, as Fothenaven or Finhaven for Pett-an-
amhuinn.

3d. The aspiration of iJ in a Gaelic vocable such
as ijol, water, as in Falnure, which in old maps is
sometimes written for Palnure, a stream in Kirk-
cudbrightshire— 2?o/ na iuhhar, stream of the yews ;
or Falbae, an alternative form for Polbae — ^ol heith,
stream of the birches.

4th. Lastly, it may be a Gaelic sound unaltered,
as Fintray — -fionn traigh, white strand ; and even
that is often rendered by g^v in Welsh, as givyn for
fionn, the Gaelic Lumphanan or Kilfinnan becoming
Kilwinning in Strathclyde, or Kirkgunzeon in East-
ern Galloway. On the other hand, the / (with the
value of v) is preserved in some Welsh names, like
Llanfinan in Anglesea.
In Scot- One thing alone seems tolerably certain, that in

Gaelic Certain districts of Southern Scotland Pictish and
Pictisii and Welsh alike died out before Gaelic, and Professor
"^ ^ ^' Pthys attributes the general uniformity of the Low-
land Scottish dialect to the fact that the Anglo-
Saxon had in those districts only one language to
encounter in the struggle for the vernacular. But
he traces another influence in the peculiarities of
Aberdeenshire Scottish. He points to the persist-
ence with which the natives of that part of Scot-
land substitute / for luh as evidence that in the
north-east Anglo-Saxon came in contact with Pictish
speech. So when an Aberdonian says, "Fa fuppit
the fite f ulpie ! " where a Dumfries man would say.

Their Languages. 69

" Wha whuppit the white whelpie ! " he is acting
under the same linguistic necessity which made the
Pict of Manann talk of Peanfahel, instead of Penguaul
or Cenail. And just as the Pict said ]jdt instead of
loth or had, so the Aberdonian prefers narrow vowel
sounds to broad, and says " dee " and " min " for "do"
and " moon."

After all, it seems to me, after a very careful Conciu-
examination of place-names in Pictish districts, that '
there is nothing to carry us beyond the conclusion
to which ]\Ir Skene, with extraordinary diligence
and acumen, brought himself thirty years ago,
and I cannot do better than repeat it in his own
words : —

I consider, therefore, that Pictish was a low Gaelic
dialect ; and following out the analogy, the result I come
to is this, that Cymric and Gaelic had each a high and
low variety ; that Cornish and Breton Avere high Cymric
dialects, Welsh low Cymric ; that old Scottish, spoken by
the Scotti, now represented by Irish, Scotch Gaelic, and
Manx, was the high Gaelic dialect. ... In the north of
Ireland and the west of Scotland the Picts must, at an
early period, have become blended with the Scots, and
their form of Gaelic assimilated to the Scottish.

It is, perhaps, disappointing not to come to a more
definite explanation of that which Bede spoke of as
one of the four languages of Britain ; but I submit
that the evidence will support no other hypothesis,
and though many students have not shrunk from
bolder speculation as to the language of the Picts,

70 Scottish Land-Names.

it does not seem to be consistent with scientific
caution.
Anglo- Next in order of antiquity to place-names in the

speech. various dialects of Celtic must be reckoned those in
the Teutonic group, which, for convenience, we may
class as Anglo-Saxon.
The Frisian It is usually assumed, on the authority of Bede,
that the Saxon colonies in Great Britain began dur-
ing the fifth century ; for that chronicler, writing in
the beginning of the eighth century, fixes A.D. 449
as the date of their first arrival : but it is certain that
there were earlier settlements than that. Prosper,
writing in 455, states in his Chronicle, under the year
441, " Britain up to this time is brought ividely under
dominion of the Saxons by various confiicts and
transactions."

It is true that the Angles first settled under Ida
in Northumberland in 547, but Mr Skene collected
evidence of descents and settlements made long be-
fore that date by the Frisii or Frisones, a Teutonic
people inhabiting the country between the Ehine
and the Ems. He thinks they are the people known
to the Gaels as Comgalls, just as the Norse became
known as Fingalls, or fair-skinned foreigners, and
the Danes as Dubhgalls, or dark foreigners ; and he
identifies their settlement with a place on the
northern shore of the Firth of Forth, between the
Ochils and the sea, which Angus the Culdee, writ-
ing in the ninth century, calls the Comgalls. This
name is quoted in the Old Statistical Account of

Their Languages. 71

Inverkeillour, where the old name of the parish is
given as Conghoilles.

In Congalton, near Xorth Berwick, Mr Skene
again recognised the name of these foreigners, for
although the name has a very Anglian appearance,
yet in an old charter of this barony one of the
boundary marks is defined as Knockin gallstane —
that is, cnoc Comgall, the Comgalls' hill, with the
Anglian tiln or stan as suffix. Further, in the Irish
Annals, under the years 711, 712, and 730, there are
notices of slaughter of the race of Comgall, at a
place called Tarbet Boitter. I^ow the isle of Fidra
or Fetheray, about three miles west of North Ber-
wick, contains an isthmus, above which there is a
rocky height called the Castle of Tarbet. Tarbet is
the common Gaelic term for an isthmus, from tar-
ruin hdd, draw-boat, a place where boats are drawn
overland, to avoid rough seas at the cape. The
modern name Fetheray or Fidra is probably the
same as Boitter of the annalist, the initial h taking
the aspirate, and the Norse ey, an island, added.

In a royal charter of 1509, conveying this island
to Henry Congalton, it is described as insulam et
terras de Fetheray unacum monte Castri earundcm
vocat. Tarlet ; but in the chartulary of Dryburgh
Abbey as insida de Elboitcl. Elboitel is written
in Font's map Old Battel, which simply means old
house, A.S. eld hot!.

To a third locality identified with these settlers
they have left attached, not the name of Comgall,

72 Scottish Land- Names.

by which they were known to the Gaels, but their
own name of Frisii. Of the twenty- eight cities
named by Nennius in Britain, one is Caer Bretain,
the fortress of the Britons — Dumbarton ; another
Caer Pheris, which is probably the fortress of the
Frisians — Dumfries.

William of Malmesbury, describing the discovery
of the sepulchre of Walwin, nephew of King Arthur,
in 1087, says, " He reigned a most renowned knight
in that part of Britain which is still named Wal-
weithia, but was driven from his kingdom by the
brother and nephew of Hengist." Now we know
better than to follow this writer in his suggestion
that Galloway, which he writes Walweithia, was
named after Walwin ; but this brother and nephew
of Hengist were no other than Octa and Ebissa,
who, as Nennius informs us, came with forty cyuls,
sailed round the land of the Picts, devastated
Orkney, and occupied several districts beyond the
Frisian sea {ultra mare Fresicum). Walweithia is
another form of Galwyddel, the Welsh name for
Galloway, whence the inference is clear that the
Frisians made a settlement in that province, and
ruled it from Dumfries.

This may have originated the name Galwyddel,
Galgaidhel, or Galloway, meaning the foreign Gael,
or Gaels under foreign rule ; and the subsequent
subjection of Galloway to the Anglian kingdom of
Northumberland, of which it formed a part for
many centuries, difficult to account for on geo-

Their Languages. 73

graphical grounds, and the establishment of an
Anglian bishopric at Candida Casa or Whithorn,
may both have arisen from the early subjection of
the province to Frisian rovers.

I do not forget that, in expressing the opinion
that Frisians were among the earliest Teutonic
colonists of North Britain, I find myself at vari-
ance with so high an authority on Anglian dialects
as Professor Skeat, who holds, in his volumes on
the 'Principles of English Etymology,' that this
people were spread over the middle and southern
districts of England, rather than the northern parts
of the island ; but it would be difficult to account
for Nennius speaking of the Firth of Forth as Mare
Frcsicum, except by the fact that Frisians had
settled on the shores of it. Josceline also, in his
' Life of Iventigern,' refers to Culross as litus Fresi-
cum, the Frisian coast.

Howbeit, the question as to which of the Ger-
manic tribes first settled in Scotland can receive
little light from the form of place-names ; for the old
Frisian language was very nearly allied to Anglo-
Saxon, and it would be impossible at this time to
distinguish between names conferred by Frisians,
and those by Angles, Saxons, or Jutes. What does
concern the present inquiry is that some of the
Teutonic place-names in Scotland, originating in
early Frisian settlements, may be of higher anti-
quity than those dating from the later invasions
of Angles and Saxons.

74 Scottish Land-Names.

Onier of One broacl distinction separates Germanic com-

fpecitic'^*^ pound names from Celtic. In the latter, as has
syajes. \^qq^ shown, the generic term generally precedes
the specific ; in Germanic or Anglian compounds,
the specific term invariaUy precedes the generic.
The stress faithfully follows the specific syllable,
hence in Anglian place-names the stress most often
lies on the first syllable, in Celtic most often on
the ultimate or penultimate.
Corrupt Frisians, Angles, Saxons, and Jutes, however little

lettered their colonists may have been, si^oke dialects
of a literary language, and their vocables are easily
interpreted by comparison with Anglo-Saxon and
Old Northern English. Nevertheless, one has to
be on his guard against the tricks which modern
topographers are so prone to play with names of
which the meaning is not at once apparent.

We have seen how the Welsh llancrch became
Lanrig and then Longridge ; Stoneykirk, a parish in
Wigtownshire, has been made absurd by a similar
process. This name is written phonetically in the
Eegister of the Great Seal in 1535, Steneker ; in
1546, Stenakere ; and in 1559, Stennaker. Thus far
early spellings mislead rather than assist us ; but as
late as 1725 it appears in the papers of the Court of
Session as Stevenskirk. It is a dedication to St
Stephen ; the popular contraction " Steenie " sounded
like "stany," and would-be-genteel scribes wrote it
" stonev," thouQ-h the name has no more to do with

Their Languages. 75

stones than it has with gooseberry-bushes. The local
pronunciation is Staneykirk.

Not seldom the Anglo-Saxon circ was borrowed in A.s. drc

becomes

Gaelic districts for use m a Gaelic compound name, Gaelic loan -
as Kirkcudbright — circ Citdbricht, Cuthbert's church ;
Kirkgunzeon — circ Gitinnin, St Finan's church,
which you find with full Gaelic expression at Kil-
winning in Ayrshire.

These bilingual names are but a reflection of the
social state of the country, when different races and
languages were contesting for the mastery. In a
charter printed in Anderson's 'Diplomata Scotias,'
it is set forth how Eichard de ]\Iorville, Constable
of Scotland in 1166, sells Edmund, the son of
Bonda, and Gillemichel his brother, to Henry St
Clair. Here Edmund and Bonda are Saxon names,
but Gillemichel is Gaelic, " Michael's servant,"

Kirk as a suffix may sometimes be confused with
the Gaelic coiixe or coirc (kyorky or kyork), oats.
Thus Barnkirk in Wigtownshire is the contracted
form of Barnkirky in Kirkcudbright ; both signify
harr an coirce, oats-hill. But the local application of
the stress is a sure indication of the specific syllable.

LECTURE IV.

THE LANGUAGES OF SCOTTISH PLACE-NAMES.

SCANDINAVIAN OR OLD NORSE AND DANISH — OBLITERATION OF
CELTIC SPEECH IN THE NORTHERN ISLES — MIXTURE OF TONGUES
IN THE WESTERN ISLES — NORSE NAMES DISGUISED AS GAELIC —
ASPIRATION OF GAELIC CONSONANTS— CONFUSION ON THE MAPS
— GAELIC NAMES DISGUISED AS NORSE— RELATIVE ANTIQUITY
OF CERTAIN PLACE-NAMES — TRACES OF NORSE OCCUPATION IN
SCOTLAND — RESEMBLANCE BETWEEN NORSE AND SAXON SPEECH
— NORSE TEST -WORDS — THEIR DISTRIBUTION — INFERENCES
THEREFROM — MIXTURE OF LANGUAGES IN STRATHCLYDE— THE
GAELIC DAL AND NORSE BALR — DIFFERENCE IN THEIR MEANING
— NORSE AND SAXON LOAN-WORDS IN ENGLISH.

N the eighth and ninth centuries an
important addition was made to the
ethnology of Alban by the incursion
and settlement of predatory bands of
Norwegians and Danes, resulting in
the establishment of many Scandinavian place-names
in our islands. The wealth which some of the mon-
asteries had by this time accumulated from the offer-
ings of the pious was the lure for these marauders,
and the first of a long series of depredations is thus

Their Languages. 77

described by Simeon of Durham as taking place on
the monastic house of Lindisfarne in 793 : —

The Pagans from the northern region came with armed
ships to Britain hke stmging hornets, and overran the
country in all directions like fierce wolves, plundering,
tearing, and killing not only sheep and oxen, but priests
and levites, and choirs of monks and nu.ns. They came
to the church of Lindisfarne and laid all waste with
dreadful havoc, trod with unhallowed feet the holy altars,
and carried off all the treasures of the holy church. Some
of the brethren they killed, some they carried off in
chains, many they cast out naked and loaded with in-
sults, some they drowned in the sea.

Next year, 794, they attacked the Hebrides.
These islands they called the Sudreyar or Southern
Isles, to distinguish them from the Nodreyar or
Northern Isles of Orkney and Shetland; and it is
a curious instance of the conservative element in
place-names that, although of course the Sudreyar
or Hebrides are not now within the diocese of Man,
the official title of that see is still " Sodor and Man."

The people of Orkney and Shetland once, it may Native
be assumed, spoke Iverian, Gaelic, or Pictish, for obliterated
the early Ogham inscriptions in Shetland have been Northern
interpreted in a Goidhelic dialect ; but little trace ^^^^'^'
of these tongues can now be detected in their place-
names, which are almost exclusively Norse or later
English. To this the first syllable of the name
Orkney affords an important exception. Diodorus
Siculus, writing in a.d. 57, mentions Orcas as one
of the extremities of Britain. Ore, in Gaelic, means

78 Scottish Land-Names.

a large beast, especially a whale : when the Norse-
men took possession they may have found them
called Whale Islands, and adding their own cy,
island, to the native name, called them Orkney,
just as we saw in the last lecture that Boitter or
Fether in the Forth became Fetheray or Fidra. Of
course, when we speak of the Orkney Islands we
are guilty of a pleonasm. It is as if we said " Whale
Isle Islands." ^

St Ninian visited them in the fifth century, and
left his name attached to North Konaldshay, so
spelt from false analogy with South Eonaldshay.
This is an instance of the paramount necessity of
obtaining the earliest written form of a name, for
North Eonaldshay is written in the Sagas Einansey
— that is, Eingan's Isle — Eingan being a common
alternative form of Ninian ; whereas South Eon-
aldshay is Eognvals-ey — Eonald's Isle.

Sir Eobert Sibbald, in 1711, stated that the in-
habitants of Orkney and Shetland still spoke the
" Gothick or Norwegian language, which they call
Norn, now much worn out," among themselves,
though able to speak English to strangers. Hence
we see that not only has all trace of the original
native speech been obliterated by the long occupa-
tion of the Norsemen, but there has not been in
Orkney and Shetland a regurgitation of the Gaelic

^ The hamlet of Aith, near Conningsburgli, seems to be men-
tioned in the Ogham inscription found at the latter place ; which
has been interpreted ehte con mor — that is, the ait, or house-site, of
great Conn.

Their Languages. 79

language, such as took place in the Hebrides and
in Strathclyde. These islands form, I believe, a
unique instance of the suppression within historic
time by a conquering race, not only of the spoken
language of the conquered people — that is common
enough — but of the names attached to places in that
language. Hence it follows that almost every place-
name in Orkney and Shetland may be pronounced
with confidence to be not more than 1000, or at
most 1100, years old.

All the names in Orkney and Shetland which are
not English are in Old Norse, a dialect which has
been preserved to our days in the native literature
of Iceland, of which country it also remains, with
very little change, the siDoken language. It is,
therefore, as easy for an Icelandic scholar to read
the meaning of place-names in Orkney and Shet-
land, as for an Englishman to interpret those in
AVarwickshire. Much more so, indeed, for there
are Celtic names in the Midlands, such as Avon and
Leam, and Norse names, like Rugby and Heythrop ;
and besides, modern Icelandic is much nearer Old
Norse than literary English is to Old JMercian or
Anglo-Saxon.

But the task is not so simple when we come to Mixture of
deal with the Western Isles. The Norse rule did in the
not endure so long there as in Orkney, and when it i.sies.*^'^^
was withdrawn, Gaelic, which probably had never
entirely died out, reasserted itself. There are plenty
of Norse names in the Hebrides, but some of these

aspiration.

80 Scottish Land-Names.

have undergone strange metamorphoses in the process
of transcription under the rules of Gaelic orthography.
Effect of In order to explain the form which some Norse

names have assumed under Gaelic influence, it is
necessary to enter somewhat minutely into an
examination of the so-called aspiration of conso-
nants in Gaelic. The consonants h, c, d, f, g, m, p, s, t
are all liable to it. In the Irish alphabet aspiration
is indicated by a dot over the character ; thus h as-
pirated is written d. But the Scottish Gael never had
an alphabet, and when his language came to be
written, he borrowed the character h and wrote hh}
The term " aspiration " is strained by Irish and
Gaelic grammarians far beyond what English linguists
understand it to mean. Aspiration properly means
the introduction of the aspirate, so as to alter the
sound of a consonant into another sound made by
the same organ. Thus ]p aspirated becomes ^j/t or /,
both being labial sounds. But in Gaelic the mere
slurring or dropping of a consonant is dignified by
the name of aspiration. Falkirk is locally pro-
nounced Fahkirk, but we do not consider that in this
Anglian name the / has been aspirated ; it is simply
not sounded, because the meaning of the speaker is

^ " Haliclay," says O'Donovan, " classes I among the aspirable
consonants, and marks it, when aspirated, with two dots, thus V.
And it is true that, when coming after all those particles which
cause other consonants to be aspirated, it has, in some parts of
Ireland, a different sound from the primitive one." — (' Irish Gram-
mar,' p. 32.) No doubt the Welsh aspirate the consonant I, which
is then wi'itten II, as in llan, pronounced Man.

Their Languages. 81

perfectly clear without the effort of sounding the /.
So an Englishman does not now trill the r in
" church," " part," " master," or " servant " ; he slurs
it to save himself trouble : but Gaelic grammarians
are pedantic sticklers for orthography, and insist
that consonants are silenced, not for the convenience
or from the laziness of the speaker, but because they
are aspirated.

Now of the Gaelic consonants h, c, g, on, and j? may
be properly considered as subject to aspiration.

B and m with the aspirate become v or w, and in
the latter state are liable to cease to sound alto-
gether. C becomes a strong guttural, as in the
word locJi ; g a weak one, like our h ; and p be-
comes / as in English. But the remaining conso-
nants classed as being subject to the aspirate — d,f, s,
and t — are in reality only subject to slur, though in
this condition they are elaborately written : —
Irish . . . d f s t
Scottish Gaelic . dh fh sh th
They retain, at most, but a faint sound of h, and
would be more correctly represented in writing by
an apostrophe.

Nevertheless, not content with insisting on writing
organic consonants which had become silent, Irish
scribes loved to load their manuscripts with voice-
less consonants forming no part of the original word.
Norsemen called Olaf have left their name attached
to both places and persons in Ireland and Scotland.
In order to represent the sound of this name, Irish

Scottish Land-Names.

Norse
names in
Gaelic
guise.

writers took the roundabout way of spelling it
Amhcdghadh or Amhlaijjh, to represent the sound
Owlhay. ]Macherally and Terally, in the parish of
Kirkmaiden, Wigtownshire, might have baffled the
etymologist, but for the means of comparing them
with Magherally and Tirawley in Ireland, the latter
of which is written tir Amhalghaidh or AmhaUjh-
adha in the Irish Annals. The old pronunciation
is preserved in Wigtownshire — ]?Jacherowlay. As a
personal name Olaf is familiar to us in the Gaelic
patronymic, Macaulay ; but it is very fully disguised
in Ullapool, which is the Norse Olabol, Olafr hoUta^r
or homestead, and in the Gaelic Baile-Uilph, in Islay,
meaning the same thing.

This highly artificial system of orthography has
had a curious and puzzling effect upon Xorse names
in Gaelic districts. The Norse gjd, a chasm, written
phonetically in English "goe," becomes geodha in
Gaelic with the same sound, and enters commonly
into place-names on the coasts of lands formerly
held by the Norse. The Gaelic equivalent is slochd, as
in Slouchnagarie, on the Wigtownshire coast — slochd
ncC caora, sheep's gulley ; but the word geodha exists
in Gaelic as a loan-word, and forms a common prefix
in the Isle of Man, as Giau-ny-kirree, sheep's gulley.

But a still more perplexing effect of the Gaelic
aspirate upon Norse names remains to be described.
No word can be rightly written in Gaelic beginning
with the letter h, although nothing is commoner than
the aspiration of the initial consonant in the geni-

Their Languages. 83

tive case, as an coilcach, the cock, a' cJwilich, of the
cock; am fear (fer), the man, gen, an fJiir (heer), of
the man. Thus Gaelic scribes concluded that all
place-names beginning with h were in the genitive,
and proceeded to construct an imaginary nominative.
Habost, in Lewis, is the Norse hallr bdlsta^r, sloping
farm, from hallr, a word that gives names to places
in Orkney called Holland, and in Shetland, Houl-
land,i equivalent to the name Cl^nerie or Clendrie,
occurring frequently as a land-name, and represent-
ing the Gaelic daenrach, sloping. Or the name may
be derived from hallr, a big stone, in which case the
Gaelic equivalent of Habost would be Balnacloich.
But the meaning of Habost was unknown to the
Gael ; so, believing it to be a genitive Thaboist
(which to him would have the same sound as Habost),
he actually invented a nominative Tabost to account
for the initial aspirate, and that is the name of the
place at this day. So Tormisdale in Islay has been
made the imaginary nominative of Ormisdale, because
the Highlanders thought the t had been lost by aspir-
ation in the genitive ; and Pladda, the island at the
south point of Arran, has for the same reason been
substituted for Flad-ey — Flat Island. The name
remains unaltered near Oban as Fladda. On the
other hand, the Gaelic phonetic law requires the
aspiration of certain consonants in composition, and
under its influence the Norse fjor^r generally loses

^ This seems sometimes to meau hawjr land, island of the h(j\ve
or hillock.

84 Scottish Land-Names.

the initial / sound on Gaelic lips : so SneisfjorSr be-
came Sneisfhord (pronounced Sneezord), now written
Snizort ; Cnuts-fjorSr became Knoydart, now pro-
nounced, by change of n to r, Crojarst ; but Broad-
ford in Skye retains the full sound of the Norse
hrei^r fjor^r, broad firth, and there has been as little
alteration in Seaforth.
Confusion All this has led to endless confusion of tongues
maps, among the Ordnance surveyors, to whose maps one
naturally resorts in studying place-names. In places
where Gaelic is still spoken, they have attempted to
give some of the Norse names in Gaelic orthography,
thereby completely obscuring their etymology. There
is, for instance, no v in the Gaelic alphabet ; in Welsh
a single / represents v, as it does in English " of,"
ff having the value of English / in " for." But
in Gaelic the sound of v must be represented by
hh or mh, so the common Norse word vik, a bay,
appears on our maps as hhig, unless it is Anglicised
out of existence, like Brodick in Arran — hrei^r vik,
broad bay ; or, still further disguised in Gaelic, as
Sanaigmore in Islay — sand vik mor, great sandy bay.
Helsvagr is written Loch Thealasbhaidh (Hellasvah) ;
Hamnavoe — hofn vagr, haven bay, in the northern
islands, appears in the southern islands, where
Gaelic is spoken, masquerading as Thamnabhaidh.
Sometimes, by an equally misleading process,
Norse names receive an English complexion, as
Windhouse in Shetland, which is really vind dss,
the windy ridge, equivalent to Barnagfee, in Gallo-

Their Languages. 85

way and elsewhere — the Gaelic harr na gaoithe
(geuha, gwee).

Yet again, some Gaelic names have lost their Gaelic

° . names

Celtic appearance during the long iN orse occupation, Norse
and have never regained it. Of such is the island ^^^
of Eum, which is probably all that remains of
I-dhruim, ridge island, the d being silenced by
aspiration, just as it has been in Lorum, in Carlow,
all that remains of Icamh-dhruim, elm ridge, as the
name is written in the ' Annals of the Four Masters.'

Lewis, again, is a combination of letters far from
Gaelic in appearance, nor does the rendering of it,
I-Liodhus, in the Sagas, indicate its true origin — in
fact, it has suggested the absurd interpretation of
the " loud or sounding house," from the noise of the
waves. The real meaning is probably that given by
Martin in his ' Western Isles ' — namely, leoghas,
marshy land, from hog, a marsh.

Many derivations have been given for the name
of Uist ; but Captain Thomas may be credited with
having traced it to its source. Fcarsad is an old
Gaelic word meaning a sand-bar forming a ford ;
the genitive is fheirste (fh silent). Such a sand-bar
is a well-known feature in the Isle of Uist: the
name is I-fheirstc (eehirst), ford-island, and the r
dropped out in Scandinavian and English speech, just
as it has done in Belfast — heul-feirste, ford-mouth.
Harris, on the contrary, in spite of its cockney dis-
guise, is a genuine Norse name. It is hdr eg, high
island, correctly describing it as compared with

Scottish Land-Names.

Relative
antiquity
of place-
names.

Traces of
Norse
occupa-
tion.

leoghas, the marshy northern part of the island,
Koderick Macleod signed his name in 1596 as "of
the Herrie." The word occurs again in Harray, one
of the Orkneys.

It must occur to you, after penetrating thus far
into the mystery of names in the "Western and
Northern Islands, that there is evidence to be
gathered of the relative antiquity of some of the
place-names. Lev^^is and Eum existed as names
before the arrival of the Norse at the end of the
ninth century, Harris and all Norse names, on the
other hand, have been conferred subsequently to that
date.

Evidence of Norse occupation may be gathered as
we travel southwards from the great Scandinavian
centre of the Northern and Southern Isles ; generally
on the sea-coast, as in Ayr — eyrr, the beach, Lendal,
near Ballantrae, may be explained as len dalr, fief or
fee dale ; Sinniness in "Wigtownshire as sunnr ncs,
south point ; Senwick in Kirkcudbright, and Sannox
in Arran, as sand vik, sandy bay.

But in advancing up the Solway Firth we begin
to encounter Scandinavian names far inland, as in
the river M in Dumfriesshire, and Eye in Berwick-
shire, both representing the Norse d, a river — Lock-
erbie, Canonbie, &c. These are probably relics of
the Norse dominion over Cumberland and Yorkshire,
which spread overland from the east coast.

As I have mentioned the characteristic Norse word
cyrr, a beach, allusion may be made to some peculiar

Their Languages. 87

forms it takes. Besides Ayr, the beach, which has
given the name to the river, the town, and the
county, superseding the old names of Carrick, Kyle,
and Cunninghame, there is Air in the Orkneys and
Eyri in Iceland ; the Point of Ayr in Man, and
again at Wirral in Chesliire. The word corresponds
to the Gaelic daddach, the beach, as Clady House
and Claddiochdow in Wigtownshire. The Norsemen
called a small island Iiolmr, a middle-sized one e]/,
and a large one land. Eyrr land, beach island, has
become Irland in Orkney and Ireland in Shetland.

This, however, has to be remembered, that even Similarity
with the aid of comparison with modern Icelandic, it aud Saxou
must not be assumed too readily that place-names of ^'^^^^ '
Scandinavian appearance all originated with Norse
occupation. The Angles, though classed as Saxons,
came from the district of Angeln in the south of
Jutland, and there was probably not a very wide
difference between their speech and the Old Danish
or Norse ; besides which, many Norse vocables found
their way into the current speech of the country,
where tliey still remain.

In Norse compound names the specific word pre-
cedes the generic, as in other Teutonic languages.
Captain Thomas has, however, recorded one excep-
tion to this rule in the word hvi, a fold or pen,
which appears in the Orkneys as Quoyschorsetter,
Quoysmiddie, Quoybanks, Quoy Eonald, as if Gaelic
influence had been at work in allotting these names.
This, however, can scarcely have been the case, and

88 Scottish Land- Names.

the exceptional arrangement probably arises from one
of two causes, — either the use of Quoy as a quali-
tative in English names, as Quoysmiddie, the smithy
or forge by the quoy ; or some obscure phonetic law,
such as that which, in Gaelic, always places sean,
old, before the word it qualifies. Quirang, in Skye,
written Cuidhrang in Gaelic, is kvi rand, round
pen or paddock.
Norse test The surest test - syllables for Norse or Danish
names are certain generic terms used as suffixes.

Fjall becomes in English " fell," as Goat Fell in
Arran. Criffel in Kirkcudbright is probably hraka
fjall, crow-hill ; the first vowel has been shortened by
umlaut, but it is written Crafel in Font's map. Fjall
becomes hhal in Gaelic writing ; so Copeval in Harris
is kupu fjall, cup-shaped hill.

Gnipa, a peak, remains as the Ivnipe, a hill near
New Cumnock in Ayrshire ; and perhaps as the
Nappers, near Newton-Stewart in Galloway.

Klettr, a cliff. The final r is the sign of the mas-
culine nominative singular, and disappears in com-
position. Breaklet, near Campbeltown, is hrei^a
klettr, broad cliff. Clattranshaws, on the Kirkcud-
bright Dee, seems to be the same word, with M.E.
shaws, woods, added.

Gil, a ravine, so common in our topography, is
equivalent to the Scottish " clench " ; and dalr, a dale,
may easily be distinguished from the Gaelic dal,
because while the latter invariably begins the name,
as Dalrymple, the former always ends it, as Swor-

Their Languages. 89

dale, in Lewis — svar^ar dalr, the valley of the green
sward.

Nes, a headland, often becomes nish in Gaelic,
as Trotternish in Skye and Truddernish in Islay —
trylldir nes, enchanted cape. Caithness, Cata nes,
and Sinniness in the Bay of Luce, are examples of
this word from opposite ends of Scotland. Stennis
means stein nes, cape of the standing stones ; but
Gartness in Islay is Gaelic, gart nan eas, paddock at
the waterfalls, and Auchness in Wigtownshire, spelt
Achinness in 1468, is also Gaelic — each inis, horse-
pasture. Inverness is, of course, the inlher, or
mouth, of Adamnan's Nesa.

nop means primarily a sheltered bay, but by
analogy it is used inland to signify any sheltered
place, as Stanhope, the name of farms near Annan
and Biggar — stein hdp, the stone shelter or glen ;
Kirkhope in Selkirkshire and Dumfriesshire, the
church glen ; and Hobkirk, formerly Hopekirk, near
Hawick, the church in the hope or shelter.

Vollr, a field, generally becomes "wall" in com-
position, as Dingwall in Eoss-shire, and Tingwall in
Shetland — ])inga vollr, the field of assembly ; but it
takes a slightly different form in Dumfriesshire and
the Isle of Man — Tinwald. Mouswald in Dumfries-
shire is mosi vollr, moss-field.

Vik is a word peculiarly Scandinavian, meaning a
creek or small bay. The northern pirates took their
name of Vikingr, or Vikings as we call them, from
their habit of frequenting such inlets in the coast.

90 Scottish Land-Names.

It can generally be distinguished in place-names
from the common A.S. wic, a dwelling-place or town,
from the position of the place. Prestwick, indeed,
near Ayr, might be either a bay or a dwelling ; but
we know it to be the latter, and that it signified
2orcost wic, the priest's dwelling ; for in Norse it
would have been Papa-vic, to signify " priest's bay."
Ascog in Bute, Ascock in Lorn, Portaskaig in Islay,
have this word vik pretty well disguised : these
names are from askr vik, ship's creek. The town of
Wick was written Vik in 1140 ; but Hawick has
nothing to do with the sea, and means in old
Northern English haugli wide, the town on the low
pasture-land.

Bekkr, a rivulet, is not very common in Scotland,
but it comes out as Ellerbeck and Waterbeck in
Dumfriesshire ; and Greenbeck in the same county
is probably gritnnr hckkr, shallow brook.

It has already been explained how fjor^r, a firth,
appears in different forms in such names as Broad-
ford, Seaforth, Snizort, and Moydart ; an equally
puzzling name to follow is vdgr, a creek, for it comes
out as " voe " and then " way." Stornoway is Stjarna
vdgr, Stjarna's bay, and appears again as Loch
Stornua in Kintyre. M^avig, in Lewis and Harris,
is mjo-vdgr, narrow bay.

Vatn, a lake, becomes " vat," as Langavat, the
name of many a sheet of water in the Outer Heb-
rides, long lake.

Ey, an island, is generally easy to be recognised.

Their Languages. 91

The name Pabay or Papa is attached to four islands
in the Hebrides, one in Skye, two in Orkney, and
three in Shetland : it is ;pap ey, priest's island, in-
dicating early religious settlement. But St Kilda
must be a corruption of the Gaelic : there never
was a saint of that name, which probably represents
oilcan cell De, isle of the servants of God, or holy
Culdees. But though the Norsemen have left no
trace on St Kilda, there seems to be a distinct record
of the pre-Celtic race in the name Dunfirbolg, the
fort of the Firbolg or Iverians. Staffa is Norse
stafa cy, staff-island, from the columnar formation of
the rocks ; and Ulva, idfa ey — wolf-island ; Bernera,
Bjiirnar cy — Bjorni island, and so on.

Beer or hj, a village, farm, or dwelling, the origin
of our Scots lyre, is one of the Scandinavian terms
least likely to be overlooked. It is not common in
the northern isles, where the equivalent lolstcC6r
takes its place ; hence ly is supposed to mark occu-
pation by the Dubh Gall or Danes, rather than by
the Fingall or Norwegians. Soroby in Tiree, Soroba
near Oban, Sorby in Wigtownshire, Sourby in Dum-
friesshire and Cumberland ; Busby near Glasgow, and
in Perthshire, Wigtownshire, and three times in Ayr-
shire, are instances of this suffix. Kirkby or Kirby —
kirkj'ic by, which occurs so commonly in England,
is replaced in the Scottish Lowlands by A.S. Kirkton,
which is given upwards of fifty times in the Post
Office Directory. Near Cursbie in Wigtownshire is
a farm called Barlauchlane — hctrr Lochlinn, the

92 Scottish Land-Names.

Norseman's hill ; for the Vikings were also known
as Lochlinn in Gaelic. Kirklauchlane, in the same
county, used to be written Kerelauchline, cathair
(caher) or ccathramhadh (carrow) Lochlinn, the
Norseman's fort or land quarter.

BdlstctSr, a farmhouse or dwelling, is equivalent to
the Gaelic haile, the Welsh trev, the Saxon Mn or
ham. I have not identified this suffix in the southern
counties, except in Wolfstar in East Lothian, nor
does it occur in the Isle of Man ; hence it may be
supposed to be Norse rather than Danish, for it is
exceedingly common in the northern isles, where it
takes most perplexing forms. In Shetland it appears
singly as Busta, in Lewis as Bosta, in Coll as Boust,
and in Islay as Bollsa. Calbost in Lewis is kald hdl-
sta^r, cold croft, like the Gaelic Balfour — haile fuar;
G^rrabost, Geir's farm; Nisabost in Harris and Skye,
and Nesbustar in Orkney, are nes hdlsta^r, cape farm.
Further south this word is more disguised in Cross-
apool in Tiree — krosa hdlsta^r, croft of the cross,
Kirkapoll in Mull, kirk farm, &c. ; and in Islay it
degenerates into -his, as Cornabus, corn-farm ; Eora-
bus, beach farm, equivalent to Killantrae, in Wig-
townshire, from the Gaelic ceathramhaclh (carrow)
an traigh, land -quarter of the beach; Kinnabus,
kinnar hdlsta^r, " cheek " farm, at the cheek or
side of the hill.

Setr, a shieling or mountain pasture, equivalent to
Gaelic airidh, I have not found in the south of Scot-
land, though it enters into names in the Isle of Man.

Tlieir Languages. 93

In Lewis it gives Linshader, flax croft, and Sheshader
— see setr, shieling by the sea. In that island setr is
written in Gaelic seadair (shadder) ; but in Orkney,
where there is no Gaelic, it is always written setter.

])weit, a parcel of land cleared of wood, a paddock,
which Canon Isaac Taylor enumerates forty-three
times in Cumberland, is hardly to be found in Scot-
land, though it is very common both in Norway
and Denmark as a suffix in place-names. Murray-
thwaite and Crawthwaite in Dumfriesshire are the
only Scottish examples I have noticed, though Pro-
fessor Veitch says that Moorfoot was written Mure-
thwate in the old Border laws. It corresponds
to the Welsh Uanercli.

Y^orpe, a hamlet, is common at this day in Danish
place-names, but is rare in Norway ; hence it might
be inferred that the Danes mustered strong and long
in East Anglia and Westmoreland, where there are
many thorpes. It is not found in Scotland ; but we
must be slow in deduction, for both " thwaite " and
" thorpe " would soon pass out of use in Gaelic-
speaking districts, because the Gael used not to
pronounce th.

There is one test-word which may be looked for
in vain in the topography of southern Scotland —
namely, fors, modern foss, a waterfall. Even in the
north, "land of the mountain and the flood," it is
found but sparingly — as Forss near Thurso, Forse
near Wick, perhaps Forres in Moray, and Foss near
Pitlochry exhaust the list, so far as known to me.

94 Scottish Land-Names.

This is the more strange, because in northern Eng-
land " force " is the common name for a waterfall.

Time will not permit me to enter upon a minute
examination of Norse prefixes ; but there is one
wliich I must mention, because it corresponds in
form to two very different words, one in Anglo-
Saxon, the other in modern English.

Bygg is the Norse for barley. Bigholm, near
Beith, was named with no reference to its size ;
had it been so, it would have been Meikleholm, just
as we find Meikledale near Langholm, O.K mihill
dalr — for " big," signifying large, has no place in
Scandinavian speech. Bigholm, therefore, can only be
the Norse hygg holmr, barley-land ; for liolmr, mean-
ing primarily an island, means also low fertile land
near water, just as do the A.S. holm and the Gaelic
inis. The latter word becomes Inks (the name of
meadov7S beside the river Cree), and Inch ; and
even the English " isle " is so applied sometimes, as
Millisle, near Garlieston, where there is no island,
only meadows. Biggar, in Lanarkshire, was written
Begart as late as 1524, and this name, as well as
Biggart near Beith and Biggarts near Moffat, sig-
nifies lygg gar<Sr, barley-field. The Anglo-Saxon
for barley is here, whence Bearholm, a village in
Lanarkshire, and probably Bearyards near Glasgow.
It is not possible to decide whether Li\ngholm be
A.S. or Norse, as the words are identical in both
languages to denote the " long holm " or long pasture
beside the river Esk.

Their Languages. 95

The other word for which the Xorse hygg, barley,
is very apt to be mistaken is the A.S. hyggan, to
build, still in use in Lowland Scots. The corre-
sponding Norse word, lyggja, though used in the
same sense in the modern language, did not acquire
it till the fourteenth or fifteenth century, previously
to which it meant to settle or to live. Therefore the
name Biggins may be safely assumed to be Anglo-
Saxon or Lowland Scots, and so may the forty and
odd Newbiggings which are given in the Post Office
Directory, In the old Norse of the Sagas they
always spoke of rcisa hus or gora hus, never of
hyggja hus.

In this word gora, to make or build, there is some
reason to trace the origin of a very old name which
has puzzled many people. There is a district in
Glasgow, as in many other towns, called the Gorbals.
Now in Orkney, so Jamieson affirms, gorhach is a
local word for a kind of rampart, which seems to be
the same word, both being a contraction of gorr
halkr, built walls, a breastwork. It is to be re-
gretted that the authorities of Newton - Stewart,
when lately they put up names to their streets,
seem to have thought this a vulgar name, for they
have re-christened the Gorbals Queen Street.

There is perhaps no district in Scotland where the inter-
intermixture of languages is so perplexing as in the languages
southern part of Strathclyde, round the watershed ciyde^.^ ^"
where the Clyde, Tweed, and Annan take their
source. Names appear here on the map like fossils.

96 Scottish Land-Names.

with this important difference, however, that whereas
geological remains are found lying in successive
strata, showing their relative antiquity, here we have
Celtic, Saxon, and Scandinavian names deposited on
a uniform plane, and we are obliged to rely on the
uncertain light of early history whereby to estimate
their age.

It is tantalising to examine Ptolemy's list of
names in southern Scotland, and realise how very
few of the scanty list can be identified with existing
names. Of these Novios flumen may certainly be
taken as the Nith, beyond which to the west dwelt
the Picts known as Niduarian. Nith, then, is the
survival of a name conferred on the river before a.d.
120, but we know not in what language it is. Per-
haps it is one of those pre-Celtic Iverian names
which baffle our curiosity. Some of Ptolemy's river
names are clearly Celtic. Thus Abravannus, a name
he gives to a river corresponding in position to the
Luce, in Wigtownshire, is obviously no more than
ciber amhuinn (avon), river mouth, with a Greek
suffix.

We may assume that the oldest speech we have
to deal with in southern Strathclyde is Gaelic or
Pictish, that next in antiquity is the Welsh dialect,
after which came Anglo-Saxon, and, last of all foreign
tongues, the Norse. But it would not be safe to
assume that Beny^llary — heinn iolaire, the eagle's
hill, and Petillery, both in Galloway, are older names
than Earn Craig in Strathclyde, with the same

Their Languages. 97

meaning, for Gaelic was spoken in Galloway cen-
turies after Anglo-Saxon was the settled speech of
Dumfriesshire and Lanark. Nor again would it be
a certain inference that, because Anglo-Saxon settle-
ments preceded those of the Norsemen on the Scot-
tish Border, therefore it follows that the Anglo-
Saxon Earn Craig is older than the Norse Yearn
Gill, dm gil, which is the name of a hill in the
same range; for this reason, that A.S. cam, an eagle,
became, and still remains, part of the vernacular,
just as did the Norse gil, a ravine; so the name
Earn Craig may have been bestowed at any time
during the last 1300 years. It is, in fact, exactly
the name that would be given by a Clydesdale or
Ettrick shepherd of to-day to denote an eagle's crag.

A whole chapter might be written on the use of Difference
the Celtic prefix dal and the Teutonic suffix dale. Norse
The former is peculiar to Scottish topography, and GaeUc dal.
is quite distinct in meaning from, though of cognate
origin with, the latter.

The Gaelic dal means a portion of land, the
separate possession of a tribe, family, or individual. ,

The Saxon dml means a portion or share, but not
of land more than anything else, and was not used
in the early topography of that people.

The Norse dalr is a dale or valley, a piece of land
separated from the rest of the country, not by human
arrangement, but by hills forming the valley. From
a common root come a number of words, all contain-
ing the same idea of "cleft" or separation. In
G

98 Scottish Land-Names.

English we have received through Anglo-Saxon
" deal " (to share out), " dole " (what is dealt), "deal "
(as in the phrase "a great deal"), "deal" (a thin
board of timber from the division of a tree).
Through the Norse we have received " dale " and
" dell."

In Ireland of old the word dal bore the special
meaning of a " tribe " — either a community separated
from the rest of the people, or occupying land set
apart for their use. But it is not now to be found
on Irish maps ; it has completely disappeared with
the tribal system, which is all the more remarkable
seeing that nine dais are mentioned in the 'Annals
of the Four Masters,' one of which was transplanted
to Scotland in the fifth century by Fergus Mor, the
son of Ere, when he led his followers to settle in
Alban or Caledonia, By the natives this colony was
called after the invaders Airer Gacdhil, in modern
Gaelic Earra Gaidhecd, the boundary or territory of
the Gael, which is now shortly pronounced Argyle ;
but the colonists themselves named it Dalriada,
after their native Dalriada in Antrim — that is, dcd
righe fliada, land of (Cairbre with) the long arm, or,
as some prefer, dcd righ fliada, land of the tall king
(Cairbre).

In that part of Scotland which lies nearest to
Ireland, dal is of common occurrence : twenty -seven
names having this prefix have been catalogued in
Galloway alone, and nearly every other Scottish
county affords instances of it.

Tlieir Languages. 99

The historic family of Dalrymple take their name
from a piece of land in Ayrshire. A visit to this
place shows how accurately the locality was described
— dal chruim puill, land of the curved pool, for there
the river Doon wellnigh encircles a level piece of
fertile land. Dairy, in Ayrshire, Mid-Lothian, Kirk-
cudbright, Argyleshire, and Perthshire, is probably
rightly interpreted dal righ, king's land : in the
county last mentioned this name is alternatively
written Dalrigh and Dalree, for, being in a High-
land district, the correct pronunciation of the last
syllable has been preserved, instead of adopting the
modern value of y (eye). Dalnacardoch in Inver-
ness-shire is clcd net ceardaicJi, land of the forge,
equivalent to Smithycroft near Millerston in the
suburbs of Glasgow ; Dalintobar in Argyleshire — dal
an tiohair, land of the well, just as we have Well-
croft near Sorby in Wigtownshire ; Dalnaspidal in
Perthshire — dal na spidail, land of the hospital, like
Spital Farm near Lochgelly in Fife.

That is the invariable meaning of dal as a prefix
in Gaelic names, though, to be sure, it must not be
forgotten that Dalmeny was spelt Dunmanyn in
1250, and was probably a fort of the Picts of
Manann, who have left their name in Slam^nnan,

Now, let us see the difference of dale as a suffix.
In the northern islands of course it is the Norse
dalr, a valley — directly named by the Norsemen.
L^xdale in Lewis and L^casdle in Harris are the
same as Laxadalr in Iceland, salmon -river dale.

100 Scottish Land-Names.

Laxdale also occurs in Orkney, where there are no
sahnon, but plenty of big sea-trout, which the Norse-
men called by the same name.

So in Cumberland and "Westmoreland, Borrodail
— hoTfjh dalr, castle dale, and Kendal — dale of the
Kent ; such names being probably pure Norse, with-
out Anglo-Saxon intervention. And again in Gallo-
way the names as Kilquhockadale and Glenstocka-
dale show that the Norsemen gave names to these
farms, and then the Gael came back and prefixed
gleann and coill, the glen and the wood.
Norse and But many of our Lowland names ending in dale
words. originated after the Norse dalr had passed into the
Saxon speech, and it was applied to places long
after the Norsemen had been sent to the right-
about. Nithsdale, for instance, is written Stranid
in 1350 — srath Nid. Annandale has the Welsh form
Estrahannent in the twelfth century, and also the
Gaelic Stratanant, and it is not till 1295 that it
appears as Anandresdale. So although dale is a
Norse word, it is not safe to predicate of all names
ending in dale that they are of Norse origin.

But it is otherwise when one language has passed
away without lending words to its successor. Thus
in the Lowlands stream-names like —

Douglas = duhh glas,

Dipple = duhh r)ol, \ ^^ ^

-r. ■, 7 7 7 • !- l^l^ck water,

Jjoon = dubli amlminn

Dusk = duhh uisc,
must be of higher antiquity than the synonymous

Their Languages. 101

Black Burns and Blackwaters which are in almost
every parish.

So Priestgill on Douglas Water must be of later
date than Glentaggart on the opposite side of the
stream ; and though Priesthope on the Tweed and
Priestgill on the Clyde have Norse suffixes, we
know that these names are no more than medieval,
for if they had been pure Norse the name would
have been Papahope and Papgill.

Some names in Strathclyde may be accurately
dated. In 1156 Henry II. of England expelled a
number of Flemings who had settled in his realm.
They found refuge in Scotland, and it is to Thancard
and Lambin that Thankerton and Lamiugton owe
their names. Symington, in Ayrshire and Lanark-
shire, both took their name from Simon Lockhart
or Loccard about the same time.

Among Saxon and jSTorse words which form part
of the living dialect, of which, when they occur in
place-names, the age cannot be even approximately
fixed, are the following : —

Norse.

Grain, the branch of a river, grein, a branch, as Tr6wgrain,

the trough branch, in Eoxburghshire. Countrymen

still speak of the " grains " of a fork.
Fell, a hill, fjall, as Fell of Earhiillion in Wigtownshire,

where this word is prefixed to the older Gaelic —

tarr chuilean, hill of the whelps.
Hope, a shelter, hoj), as Tudhope, in Dumfriesshire, the

fox's shelter.

102 Scottish Land-Names.

Shiel, a hut, slidli, as in Selkirk, the shiel kirk.
Haugh, a low-lying pasture, liaiji, as the Haughs of Urr.

Anglo-Saxon.

Syke, a runnel.

Law, a hill, as Greenlaw.

Dod, a hill.

Coomb, a valley, common on Eskdalemuir.

Swire, a neck, as INIanor Swire on Tweed ; The Swire,
near Dumfries ; Swarehead, Kirkcudbright.

Lane, a sluggish stream, as Lanebreddan, in the Stewartry
of Kirkcudbright, a name which shows that the
Gaelic-speaking population had adopted the word
lane, for Lanebreddan means A.S. or ]^. lane, Gaelic
hradan, a salmon — i.e., the salmon-burn, a place
where salmon still run up to spawn in from the Dee.

103

LECTURE V.

THE LESSOX OF PLACE-XAMES.

SUCCESSION OF RACES KOT EXPLAINED BY PLACE-NAMES— THESE
ILLUSTRATE FORMER APPEARANCE OF THE COUNTRY — THE OLD
FOREST — ITS TREES AND UNDERGROWTH — HUMBLER VEGETA-
TION — CROPS — ANIMALS LOCALLY OR GENERALLY EXTINCT —
THE CHASE — DEER AND OTHER ANIMALS — NAMES OF ANIMALS
BORNE BY MEN.

HE conclusions to which, by a study Succession

of place-names, we are brought as to not e'x-^
the ancient ethnography of Scotland, I'y ^piace-
and the successive prevalence of one '^''^™®^-
or other of its inhabitant races, are,
it must be admitted, somewhat precarious. After
all, although it is easy to recognise the various
layers of language deposited by successive occupa-
tion, the most that they afford is evidence con-
firming the narrative of history. I, at least, must
confess myself unable to extract from the place-
names of Scotland any further knowledge of early
history than has been prepared for us by the

104

Scottish Land-Names.

luforma-
tion as to
the land
and its
inhabi-
tants.

monumental works of the late Mr Skene. So cau-
tious was he in speculation, so diligent in com-
parison of authorities, so luminous in his conclusions,
that he has made it a very difficult task for any one
to add to the store of historical knowledge which he
amassed and imparted to the public. In carrying
out research into the meaning of place-names, when
one comes upon the footprint of Mr Skene, so far
from being discouraged, one feels confident of being
on the right ti'ack.

But if the light retiected from place-names upon
the page of history is uncertain, it is otherwise with
that thrown by them upon the appearance of the
country in ancient times and the occupation of its
inhabitants. The forest has been swept from our
hillsides and plains, and were it not for the record
contained in place-names, memory of the greenwood
would be preserved only by the blackened trunks
and roots in the peat-mosses. When Dr Johnson
visited Scotland, he vowed that during the whole of
his northern tour he saw but three trees big enough
to hang a man on ; and although since that day large
breadths of land have been planted up, the general
character of our scenery is the reverse of sylvan. It
is interesting, therefore, to trace, even in the districts
now most treeless, the record not only of the de-
parted woodland, but of the very species of trees
which composed it.
Woods and The commouest word for a wood in old Gaelic is
coin (Manx kcci/ll), but in modern Gaelic this is

Their Lesson. 105

coille (killy). It is fair, therefore, to assume that of
two forms of the same compound, Culmore and Killie-
more, two places in Wigtownshire, the first is older
by some centuries, representing coill mdr, great wood :
the second being medieval, coille mdr. Coill usually
gives the prefix Cul- or Kil- in Anglicised names,
but is not always to be distinguished from cill, a
church, cidl, a corner, cul, a hill-back, and cccol, a
strait or narrow place. The following instances from
a single county, Wigtownshire, illustrate the con-
fusion arising between these words in rendering
Gaelic pronunciation into English letters : —

Culmore . . . coill mur, great wood.

Killiemore . . coille mor, great wood.

Kilm^rie . . . cill Muire, Mary's church

(locative case of cecdl).

■.Io^'t- . ) r ceathramhaclh an iraigJi,

1582 Iverantra, r ■ ■{ i -, ^ ^ 4.1, i,

^^ . , I ( land-quarter 01 the snore.

Kerintraye J

-,. ^^ ■,',-,-, f r ceathramhaclh an drochid,

earlier Iverodrocned > > \ , . ^ s- ^^ ^ • ^

, ^^ IT, I I land-quarter ot the bridge.

and Kernadrochat J

The last name, Kildrochat, is peculiarly instruc-
tive, because it might so easily be assumed that it
was the same as Kindrochit in Aberdeen and Perth-
shire — cinn drochid, at the bridge head, Ute-du-pont
— and Kindrought in Banff', and it is only the old
spellings which reveal the true etymology.

As a suffix, coill generally takes the aspirate, as
in Barwhill, larr chuill, and Auchenhill, achadli na
chuill, both in Galloway, the hill-top and field of the

106 Scottish Land-Names.

wood. But it must be admitted that in this position
coill cannot be distinguished from coll, genitive chuill,
a hazel, so Barwhill and Auchenhill might mean the
hill-top and field of the hazel-bush. The modern
Gaelic for hazel is calltunn, which accounts for many
places in Galloway called Caldons. Calton occurs
in Ayrshire, Stirlingshire, and Argyleshire, as well
as attached to a well-known hill in Edinburgh and
a district in Glasgow ; but it is necessary to examine
old spellings to determine where this represents the
Gaelic calltun, hazels, or the Anglian cmdcl tun.

Hazel-nuts were an important article of food in
primitive times. When a small loch at Dirvaird
(dohhur or doire hhaird (vaird), the bard's water or
wood), near Glenluce, was drained some ten years
ago, there was found a large crannog or lacustrine
dwelling, which, by reason of the collapse of the
woodwork, had sunk below the water-level. The
north-east shore of the lake, which, according to
the prevailing south-west wind, was the usual lee-
shore, was covered with many cart-loads of broken
hazel-nut shells, which had drifted thither from the
island, the remains of the repast of these lake-dwellers-

Coillte, the plural of coill, a wood, comes out as
the name Cults in Aberdeenshire, Fife, and Wigtown-
shire, as K^lty in Perthshire and Kinross, as Cult
in Perth and Linlithgow, and Quils in Perthshire,
Cultmick in Wigtownshire is coillte inuic, the swine-
woods ; but Cultullicli in Perthshire must be read
ctd tidaich, back of the hill.

Their Lesson. 107

The derivative coillin, woodland, produces Culleu
in Banff and Lanarkshire; and another form, coill-
eachan, gives Quillichan on the Findhorn.

The usual Anglo-Saxon for wood was wudu (be-
coming wode in Middle English), which probably
gives the suffix in names like Aiket near Annan and
Aitket in North Ayrshire — dc wudu, Birket near
Dairy — hcorc wudu, birch wood, and Blaiket near
Dumfries — Uoec wudu, black wood. A small wood
was scaga, whence our " shaw," as Birkshaw near
Dumfries and Birkenshaw in Lanarkshire.

The usual Gaelic name for a tree is cracbli (craev
or crew), which appears most often as a suffix, as
Auchencrow in Berwickshire, Auchencruive near
Ayr — acliadh na cracbh, field of trees. Sometimes
the prefix drops off, as Cruivie, a ruinous castle in
the parish of Logie, Fife, which was once caisccd
craebhc (creuvie), castle of the tree, which appel-
lation remains entire in Castle Creavie, a place in
Kirkcudbrightshire. Knockcravie and Corucravie,
in the same county, are cnoc and cordii craolhach or
craohlie, wooded hill or hill of the tree.

There cannot, of course, be any trace in ancient
topography of the hundreds of exotic species with
which the diligence of collectors has enabled us to
adorn our scenery. We shall look in vain for allu-
sion in place-names to the cliestnut, beech, walnut,
plane, sycamore, larch, lime, or laurel, for none of
these are indigenous to North Britain ; indeed the
list of native trees is a very limited one.

108 Scottish Land-Names.

The oak. The oak was in early times, as it is now, the most

important timber-tree. It entered largely into the
construction of artificial islands, called crannogs,
from crann, a tree, and may still be dug thence and
from our mosses, hard and serviceable after centuries
of submersion, while other native species, though
preserving their shape, have become as soft as cheese.
Canoes are often found from 20 to 40 feet in length,
invariably hollowed out of solid oak-trunks.

The old Irish word for oak was daur, in the geni-
tive clara or darach, which has been taken as the
modern Gaelic name, while in Manx and Welsh it
remains dar. In Aberdeenshire and Dumfriesshire
the old word remains in the name Deer, while Darra
and Darroch, in Aberdeenshire, Stirlingshire, and
elsewhere, show the modern form.

There is a notable instance in the ' Book of Deer '
of an attempt to explain a place-name artistically.
When Columba parted with Drostan, the latter, it is
recorded, shed tears, whereupon Columba exclaimed,
" Let Dear be the name of the place hereafter," a
pun on the Gaelic deur, a tear. Aikiehill and Aikey-
brae, in the parish of Deer, are much more faithful
tokens of the true meaning of the name. Kildarroch
in Ayrshire and Wigtownshire \Qcoilldarach,od^-\y oo(\.,
equivalent to A.S. Aiket ; but Culderry in Wigtown-
shire must be regarded as cAl doire, back of the wood.

The word doirc gives the name to many places all
over Scotland, from Sutherland to Galloway, usually
with the definite article prefixed — the D^rry or the

Their Lesson. 109

Denies. It is a derivative of dmir, meaning strictly
an oak-wood, but more generally any wood or thicket.
Dirriemore, a high mountain-pass in Eoss-shire, is
doire mdr, great wood, though the trees have long
since passed away. Londonderry in Ireland is
written Daire-Calgaich in the ' Annals,' and Adam-
nan, writing in the seventh century, translated the
name rohoretum Calgachi, Calgach's oak-wood. It
received the prefix of " London " to distinguish it
from other places called Derry, on account of the
property acquired there by London merchants.

Time will not permit me to dwell upon thousands The birch,
of place-names formed from other trees : I may men-
tion, however, that heith (bey), the birch, which is
easily recognised with its unaspirated initial in Drum-
b^e, the birch-ridge, becomes "vey" under aspiration,
as in Auchenvey and Largvey in Galloway — acluidh
net hheith, birch-field, and learg hlieith, birch-hillside.
Beith and Barbeth in Ayrshire preserve the final
aspirated dental, which came easily to the Welsh-
speaking people of Strathclyde, but was a sound
which the Gael was incapable of uttering. Beoch
in Ayrshire, Galloway, and Dumfriesshire is beitheach
(beyagh), birch-land, equivalent to A.S. Birket, heorc
wudii. Uinnsc (inshy), the ash, becomes Inshaw Hill The ash.
in Wigtownshire, and the plural, umnsean (inshan),
takes the peculiar form of Inshanks, the name of two
places in that county, and Inshewan, near Kirrie-
muir ; while the common alternative form, uinnseog
(inshog), remains as Inshock in Forfarshire, Inshaig

110 Scottish Land- Names.

in Argyleshire, lushog near jSTairn ; and Drumua-
minshog and Knockninshock in Kirkcudbrightshire
are respectively the ridge and the hill of the ash-
trees. Killyminshaw in Dumfriesshire is no doubt
coille nam uinnsc, or ash-wood.

The aspen. The aspen, or " quakin' ash " of Lowland Scots, is
criothach (creeagh) in Gaelic, and gives the name to
Creich in Sutherland, Koss, Argyle, and Wigtown,
and perhaps to Crieff in Perthshire ; and the plural,
criothacJiean, appears as Creechan in Dumfriesshire
and Wigtownshire. Crianlarich, a well-known station
on the Callander and Oban line, may be either crich
or criothach na laraich, the boundary or the aspen-
tree at the house-site.

The elm. I must ask you to enter more closely into exami-
nation of the elm — not the well-known species
known as the English elm ( Ulmus campestris), which
is not indigenous, having been introduced by the
Romans, but the wych-elm ( Ulmus montana), a tree
which has given the name to many well-known
places. The old Gaelic name for it was leam (lam),
plural, Icamcm. Ptolemy's Leamanonius Lacus is now
Loch Lomond, the lake of the elms, out of which
flows the Leven, which is the aspirated form leamhan
(lavan) ; and it is interesting to find these two forms
again side by side in Fife, where are the Lomond
Hills overlooking the town of Leven. ^ The Lennox,

^ The two forms come together again in Warwickshire, where
not far from Leamington is Levenhull — leamhan choill, elm-wood,
and, in the same neighbourhood, a place called Elmdon.

Their Lesson. Ill

a district formerly written Levenax, is the adjectival
form leamhnach (lavnah), an elm-wood ; and in Eng-
land the river Leam, giving its name to Leamington,
the Leven in Cumberland, the Lune in Lancashire
(Alauna of Ptolemy), and in Ireland the Laune at
Killarney, must all have once been named amhuinn
leamhan, elm-river. Leamh chuill (lav whill), elm-
wood, appears as Barluel in Galloway, the hill-top of
the elm-wood ; the derivative leamhraidhcan (lavran
or lowran), elm-wood, becomes Lowran and Lowring,
also in Galloway ; and in the same province I have
picked up an alternative form to leamhan, common
in Ireland — namely, sleamh (slav) and sleamhan
(slavvan), whence the names Craigslave and Craig-
slouan. Yet another derivative, leamhreach (lavrah),
seems to be the origin of Caerlaverock, cathair
(caher) leamhreaich, fortress in the elm-wood.

Another fertile source of Scottish place-names is The alder.
the alder, Gaelic fearn, Welsh gwern, of which men-
tion has already been made as the origin of Nairn,
amhuinn ncC fhearn (ern). The plural, fearnan, gives
Fernan in Perthshire and Aberdeenshire ; fearnach,
abounding in alders, yields Farnoch and Fe^rnoch in
Argyleshire, Fernie in Fife, and Fernaig in Eoss-
shire ; while fearnachan, an alder-wood,^ survives in
Drumfarnachan in Galloway, where also is found the
aspirated form, Drumfarnachan.

The Anglo-Saxon air and the Norse blr produce the

^ Fearnachan in modern Gaelic means sloes, and this may be the
reference in these names.

112 Scottish Land-Names.

names of Allarstocks and Allarton, near Glasgow ;
Allarshaw, in Lanarkshire ; Ellerslie, near Dum-
fries ; Ellerbeck, near Ecclefechan ; and Elderslie, in
Eenfrew.

The elder. The elder was trom of old, whence the Truim, a
tributary of the Spey, formerly amhuinn truim, river
of the elder-bush ; but the modern word is troman,
Manx trainman, which gives the name to Trammond
Ford, on the estuary of the Cree in Galloway, at one
end of which ford is Castramont, which, despite its
Eoman complexion, is merely cas tromain, foot of the
elder (ford). Several places are also named from the
Anglo-Saxon and Old Northern English name of the
elder — bourtree.

The wil- Sailcach, a willow, gives names to many places, as

Salachan in Argyleshire, sailcachcan, the willows ;
Salachry in the same county, saileachreach, a place
of willows, which appears as Sauchrie in Ayrshire ;
Barsalloch and Barnst\llie in Wigtownshire, harr na
saileacJi, willow -hill. But Barnshalloch in Kirk-
cudbright is harr an sealghe (shallughy), hill of the
hunting. Drimnasallie, near Fort William, is ridge
of the willows.

A.S. scalh produces M.E, salwc, our " sallow,"
whence the Scots word "sauch" and the place-
name Sauchie.

The rowan. Caorunn (keerun), the mountain -ash or rowan-
tree, is generally aspirated in compound names, as
Attachoirrin in Islay, the rowan-tree house ; Leachd
a' chaoruinu on the shore of Loch Ossian in Corrour

Their Lesson. 113

Forest, and Barwliirran in Wigtownshire, rowan-tree
hill.

Gnis or gmthas (gyuse), the Scots fir, is pretty The fir.
well disguised in Loch Goosie in Kirkcudbright —
loch giuthasach, lake of the firs ; but is easily recog-
nised in Guisachan in Inverness-shire, and Kin-
gussie — cinn gmtJiasaich, at the head of the fir-
wood.

Erom iubhar (yure), the yew, comes Urie in Aber- The yew.
deenshire ; iubharach, a yew-wood, Palnure in Kirk-
cudbright; pol 7ia' iubhar, yew-stream, Glenure in
Argyleshire and Coire-iubhair in Inverness-shire.

Innumerable names take their rise from black and
white thorns.

Skeoch in Stirlingshire, Ayrshire, and Dumfries- The haw-
shire, Skeog, Scaith, and Skate in Wigtownshire,
represent sceach, sgitheach, or sgithcog, as the haw-
thorn is variously written in Gaelic ; and the Anglo-
Saxon Thornhill in Dumfriesshire and Stirlingshire
has its exact counterpart in Drumskeog and Bar-
skeoch in Galloway.

The blackthorn is draieghean (dreean), Manx The black-
clrine, Welsh draen, but the older form in Cormac's
Glossary is droigen, which we find unimpaired in
Mildriggan, an estate in Wigtownshire. This is a
hybrid of Saxon and Gaelic, for in a charter of 1674
it stands as Dreggan Mylne — the Mill of Dreggan,
i.e., droigen. It is still a great place for black-
thorns : the archaic form of the name shows it to
be one of the oldest in the country, and testifies to

114 Scottish Land- Names.

the length of time that this bush has clung to the
spot. Dranniemanner in Kirkcudbrightshire is
draighcan na mcdnir, the blackthorns of the goat-
pen, which has its parallel in the next county,
Wigtownshire, as Drangower (written by Pont Dron-
gangower) — draigheanan gobhar (drannan gowr),
blackthorns of the goats.

Other names of the same origin are —

Drainie, a parish in Elgin.

Drynie, in Eoss-sliire.

Dr^nach, on the Perthshire Almond.

Drynachan, on the Pindhorn.

Drynoch, in Skye.

Dron, a parish in Perthshire.

Drongan and 1 . . . .
. - ° , . - m Ayrshn-e.

Aucnendram, J

Duudrennan,
Drimgan,
Dronnan, and
Drannandow,

in Kirkcudbright.

Bardrain, near Paisley, has its exact translation in
Slaethorn-rig in Barr, Ayrshire.
The Drcas (drass), a bramble, genitive dris, produces

the adjective drisach, whence Drisaig, Ardrishaig,
Drumdrisaig, and Bardrishach, all in Argyleshire,
and Glendrissock in Ayrshire ; while from the fruit
of the bramble, smeur (smerr), come Sron-smeur,
blackberry - hill, in Eannoch Forest, Smoorage in
Lamlash Bay, Slewsmirroch — sliahh smeurach, black-
berry moor — in Wigtownshire, and Smirle in the

Tlieir Lesson. 115

same county, representing two adjectival forms,
smeurach and smeurlach.

From decdg (dallig), a thorn, we get the pkiral Thorns.
decdglic (dalhy), whence Dailly in Ayrshire and Kirk-
cudbright, and Dally in Wigtownshire. Drum-
dally and Clamdcilly, both in Galloway, are druim
decdg and daon dccdg, thorny ridge and slope.

The great Highland district of Kannoch takes its Ferns,
name from a lowly herb. The old Gaelic raitli (ray),
raithan (rahan), bracken fern, becomes raithncacli in
the modern language; thus Drumrae in Wigtown-
shire, druim raitli, represents an older nomenclature
than Drumrany in Ayrshire, druim raithneacli, both
signifying " fern-hill." The use of the character z to
represent the old Scots consonantal y, which confuses
English people in the pronunciation of such names
as Cadzow (cadyo), Menzies (mingis), and Dalziel
(dee-ell), has prevailed to alter the pronunciation of
Glen Eanza in Arran from the original gleann raith-
ncacli, ferny glen ; and Blawrainy in Kirkcudbright
has a meteorological complexion concealing the mean-
ing of hlar raithncacli, ferny field. Eanna in Aber-
deenshire, and Eannas and Eannochan in Moray,
also derive their names from the bracken fern.

Aspiration greatly alters the forms assumed in Heather,
composition by fraoch (freugh, frew), heather, and
fcur, grass. The Ford of Frew is on the Forth, about
six miles above Stirling, well known of old as the
place where the Highland caterans used to cross
the sluggish channel ; Freugh in Wigtownshire and

116 Scottish Land-Names.

Argyleshire is another spelling, and Freiichie in
Perthshire and Fife is fraochach, a heathery place.
But in the genitive, fhraeich (hree), the / is usually
aspirated, as Auchenr^e, near Blair Atholl,^ and
again near Portpatrick, which has nothing to do
with righ, a king, but is perhaps acliadh an fhraeich,
heather field. Cretanree in Banff is croit an fhraeich,
heather croft. Seeing that heather was the common-
est natural growth on Scottish hill and dale before
cultivation became general, it may seem strange why
certain localities should be distinguished by allusion
to that plant. The explanation is found in the high
antiquity of such names, pointing to a time when the
greater part of the land was under forest, and heather
only grew in the open glades. Feur, grass, also loses
the sound of the initial consonant in the genitive,
and gives Strathyre, srath flieoir, the grassy valley.
Clover. Saimir or seamrog is the wdiite clover, whence

Glenchamber in Wigtownshire, as the map-makers
write it, mistaking the local pronunciation for the
Scottish word " chalmer," a chamber. The alterna-
tive for seamrog gives Glenshimerock in Kirkcud-
bright and Glenshamrock in Ayrshire.

^ This explanation is very doubtful. Auchenree in Blair AthoU
is locally pronounced rhace, and is understood to mean achadh an
rhuidk or rulth, field of the shieling. This name is, therefore, an
example of the danger of interpreting Gaelic names imperfectly
rendered i^honetically in English characters, without listening to
the local pronunciation. If this explanation be correct, then the
suffix of Auchenree and Airdrie would represent the same word —
one name meaning field of the shieling, the other the high shieling
or pasture.

Tlieir Lesson. 117

Aittin (atten), gorse or juniper, may be recognised Furze or
in Duneaton in the Upper Ward of Lanarkshire,
— dun aittcn, fort or hill of the whins or juniper ;
while a stream running near this place preserves
the Welsh form eithin, the Nethan, joining the
Clyde at Cambusnethan, being afon eithin, the river
of the whins or juniper.

Giolc (gilk), in modern Gaelic cuilc (kuleg), pro- Broom.
perly means a reed or cane ; but the nomenclature of
the humbler vegetation is somewhat slippery, and
this word is commonly applied to the broom. Knock-
gilsie and Knockgulsha in Galloway are cnoc giolcach,
the exact equivalent of Broomieknowe or Broom-
knowe, a name which is given twelve times in the
Post Office Directory, or Broomhills, which appears
there forty times. Auchengilshie, in Wigtownshire
and Ayrshire, is the Gaelic for Broomfield, which
appears eighteen times.

The usual name for a rush is luachair, which Rushes.
survives unchanged in the Lochar Moss, that great
expanse of peat between Dumfries and Annan, and
in Glenlochar, the rushy glen, near Castle Douglas.
It may also enter into names like Barlockhart and
Drumlockhart in Galloway ; but here it is possible
that lucart, a big house, may have something to do
with it. Pitlochrie is probably pett luacharach, rushy
croft.

Before leaving the vegetable kingdom we may Crops,
glance at some traces of early cultivation. Coirce
(kurkya), oats, has already been shown to be the

118 Scottish Land-Names.

origin of Barnkirk and Barnkirky in Galloway ; in
the same district the word is found in another form,
Culquhirk, the corner of oats, and Awhirk, the oat-
field. Similarly eorna (yorna), barley, comes out as
Culhorn, and may be compared with Coolnahorna
in Waterforcl and Wexford.

Another important crop in early times was flax,
in Gaelic lin. Port Leen, in Loch Eyan, marks a
place where it was shipped, and Lochenaling, in
Wigtownshire, a place where it was steeped ; Drum-
lean, in Stirlingshire, and Glenling, in Wigtown-
shire, places where it was grown. Ochteralinachan,
near Stranraer, is uachdarach linachan, the upper
flax -field, ISTo flax is grown in these districts
now.

Seagal (shaggul), rye, gives names like Auchen-
shugle, near Glasgow, and Knockshoggle in Ayr-
shire ; while root-crops, like carrots or turnips, were
called mcacan (maakan), yielding Blairmakin, near
Wigtown.

It would be impossible within reasonable limits
of time to go over the list of animals which have
left their names attached to places in our country ;
but there is some interest in examining names
commemorating beasts and birds which are either
wholly extinct or are confined to limited spaces
within the realm.

Hunting took precedence of farming as the occu-
pation of the early inhabitants ; hence sealg (shallug).

Their Lesson. 119

the chase, and terms connected with it, enter largely
into Scottish place-names.

It has been surmised that the name Selgovas, by
which the Picts of Galloway were known, may be
derived from sealg, and that they were thus dis-
tinguished as the " hunters." Barnshalloch, Drum-
shiilloch, Glenshalloch, and Kittyshalloch, all in Gal-
loway, and Cuttyshi\llow in Ayrshire, are the larr or
hill, the druim or ridge, the glen and the ceide (keddy)
or hill-face of the hunting, just as Benshalag in
Nairn, Glenshellach near Oban, Knockshellie in Ayr-
shire ; but Auchnashalloch in Eoss-shire and Argyle-
shire means the field of the willows. There are also
farms called Shalloch in Ayrshire and Banff ; but this
must not be confused with Challoch, a common name
in Galloway, which is a corruption of tealacli, a forge,
just as in the same province tiohar, a well, becomes
"chipper." Castle Shell in Wigtownshire is by
local tradition affirmed to be an old hunting-seat ;
and the old name for the Moor of Edinburgh, where
the king's hunt was held, was Drumselch, Hence
the reddendo or rent for the barony of Penicuik
was the blowing of six blasts in cormc fiatili, on a
hunting-horn. The old name Drumselch is now
written Drumsheugh.

The hunting-horn itself was known as adhaircc
(aharky) ; one may almost hear the echoes of it still
round Mulwharker, a hill in the Forest of Buchan,
in Galloway — maol adhairce, hill of the hunting-
horn — close to which is Hunt Ha', where the Earls

120 Scottish Land-Names.

of Cassilis used to lodge in pursuit of the red-deer.
Slewnark, near Portpatrick, is probably sliabh nad-
haiixc, moor of the hunting-horn.
Deer. The favourite beast of the chase was the red-deer,

for which the usual word was fiaclh (feeah) ; but it is
not easily to be distinguished in composition from
fithach (feeah), a raven. It is difficult to say at this
day whether Craigenveoch in Wigtownshire, Craigen-
feoch near Paisley, and Craignafeoch near Greenock
mean the deer's or, as is more probable, the raven's
crag. Names ending in -nee generally represent the
aspirated genitive fhiaidh (ee), of a deer, with the
article, and these may be found in districts where
the red-deer have long ceased to exist. Thus in
Galloway we have Palnee — pol an fhiaidh, the deer's
stream — Craiginee, and Drumanee, the last occurring
also as a place-name in Derry, Ireland.

From cilid, a hind, genitive cilte, come the names

Kilhilt, in Wigtownshire, written Kylnahilt in the

Rotuli Scot, 1455 — coill na heiltc, wood of the hind ;

Craignelder and Carneltoch are in the mountains of

Galloway — the craig and the cairn or hill of the

hinds.

Names of Of course, in considering these names, it must be

borne by kept in mind that it was the practice among the

men. Celts, as in most other semi-civilised communities, to

distinguish men by the names of animals. Eeginald

of Durham narrates how one of the four monks who

bore the body of St Cuthbert to the tomb had been

detected in hiding a cheese from his brethren, and

Their Lesson. 121

therefore he and his descendants were known by
the name of Tod, quod vitlpeculam sonat, " which
means a fox-cub." Similarly in Ireland the family
of Mac-Shinnagh — mac sionaich, son of the fox —
took the name of Fox, in conformity with the law
prohibiting the use of the Irish language within the
Pale.

In the names last quoted, Kylnahilt and Craig-
nelder, the presence of the article, shown by the n
before the suffix, proves that it was an animal, and not
an individual, after which these places were named.

The article does not occur in Strath Ossian in
Perthshire, yet it most likely means in old Gaelic
the strath of the red-deer calves or fawns, srath
oisin — though that was a name sometimes borne by
men. Scotsmen claim Ossian as a native bard, but he
was really an Irish soldier-poet of the third century,
named oisin, the fawn.

The alternative form os (osh), genitive ois (ish),
gives Craignish in Ayrshire, which may be compared
with Glenish in County Monaghau, written by the
Annalists Glen ois ; but Craignish in Argyleshire is
written Craggiuche in 1434 and Creginis in 1609,
which looks like creag innse, rock in the meadow.
The genitive plural, os, gives Glenose in Skye and
Glenhoise (pronounced Glenhosh) in Kirkcudbright,
the glen of the fawns ; but this, again, is liable to
confusion with shuas (hosh), upper, for Barhoise
(pronounced Barhosh) in Wigtownshire may be
barr shuas, upper or north hill.

122 Scottish Land- Names.

The modern Gaelic for roe is ea^-ha, but the old
word was earh, and earhoc was the roe-buck, preserved
in Glenarbuck near Bowling and Drumnarbuck in
Wigtownshire. The Norse rd and A.S. ra, especially
the latter, enter into many names of places, in some
of which the roe is never seen now. Ec\eden, near
Aberdeen, is A.S. ra denn, the roe's lair or sleeping-
place ; other examples are Eaehills in Dumfriesshire,
Eaelees near Selkirk, &c,, the latter being of similar
origin to the English surname Ealeigh or Eayleigh.
But unless the stress is carefully noted, this prefix
is sure to be confused with the Gaelic reidh (ray), a
fiat space of land, as Eaecloch near Turriff — reidh
cloich, stone flat ; Eaemoir in Moray and Aberdeen-
shire — reidh m6r, great flat.

Gaelic toe is now usually restricted in meaning to
a he-goat, but its radical signification seems to be a
male animal, in the same sense as we say a " buck "
rabbit, and it often stands for the roebuck, which
is probably the true meaning in Glenbuck, Lanark-
shire. But in Teutonic names it means the male
fallow-deer, as Buckhurst in Lanarkshire — O.KE.
hucce hurst, buck-wood ; Buxburn in Aberdeenshire
being the buck's burn. Buccleuch is usually inter-
preted buck's cleugh or ravine, and in the neigh-
bourhood " cleugh " enters freely into place-names,
such as Harecleuch, Gilbertscleugh, Windycleuch,
&c. ; but I cannot indorse this interpretation, to bear
which the name iiuist be sounded Buccleuch. It is
probably a corruption of some Gaelic name, with the

Their Lesson. 123

stress on the last syllable, which has been altered in
spelling to suit the supposed meaning.

Besides the domestic pig, which was in early use Swine,
among the people, the wild swine was a favourite
beast of chase all over Scotland. No animal has
left its name so commonly impressed on the topo-
graphy, and it is seldom easy to distinguish between
the wild and domestic beasts. Tore, a boar, was the
origin of Drumturk in Perthshire and Glenturk in
Wigtownshire, from the genitive singular tuirc; and
Miudork in the latter county is moine tore, the moor
of the boars, from the genitive plural tore.

The Anglo - Saxon for " boar " was Mr, whence
Bearsden, near Glasgow ; but Borland or Boreland,
a name given forty-one times in the Postal Directory,
means a home farm — land kept for the " board " of
the laird's house. Borestone, again, in many places,
means a stone which has been pierced, a name which
must yield in antiquity to Thirlestane in Selkirkshire
and Berwickshire, from A.S. ])irlian, to pierce.

Countless are the names from iimc, a sow, which
has also become the generic name for swine. Clach-
anamuck in Wigtownshire is clacJian nam muc,
stones of the swine. Drummuck, near Girvan, is
the swine-ridge, a name which by umlaut becomes
Swindridge, near Dairy, in the same county, and
Swinhill in Lanarkshire. Even so, Balmiiick, near
Crieff, haile muic, swine - farm, appears in Anglo-
Saxon as Swinton in Berwickshire and near Glas-
gow. There is a place near Greenock curiously

cattle.

124 Scottish Land-Names.

named Lemnamiiick, which signifies Icum na muic,
the sow's leap.

Ben Macdhiii, as we choose to write the mountain
of that name, is usually interpreted hcinn muic duibhe,
hill of the black sow ; but Highlanders call it Beinn-
a'-hoch-dtoihh, hill of the black goat. The Muck, a
tributary of the Ayrshire Stinchar, was originally
amliuinn muc, sow's river.

A swine-pasture or haunt of swine is mudach or
mucrcacJi, producing Glenamuckloch in Argyleshire,
Drummuckloch in Galloway, and so in many other
counties, and Muckrach, near Grantown-on-Spey.
Wild Places named after cattle lie under the same un-

certainty as those named after swine ; we do not
know whether the wild or the domesticated animal
is referred to. The Caledonian bull was a formid-
able animal, as may be realised by contemplating, at
a safe distance, his lineal descendants in Cadzow
Forest and at Chillingham in Northumberland. The
Gaelic word for bull is tarbh (tarriv), doubtless akin
to Latin taurus, and becoming in Welsh taru, in
Cornish tarow, and in Manx tarroo. Knockentarry
in Wigtownshire is doubtless cnoc an tairhhe, the
bull's hill ; but Knockenharry, a name occurring in
many places, is cnoc clii fhaire (harry), hill of the
watching.

The Tarf is the name of different streams in Perth-
shire, Inverness-shire, Forfarshire, Kirkcudbright, and
Wigtownshire, and the Tarth in Peeblesshire is the
same name, all named from bulls ; not, as has been

Their Lesson. 125

elaborately propounded, because of their roaring
noise, — it never would suggest itself to the natural
man to put such a strain on the imagination. Be-
sides, the Peeblesshire Tarth happens to be a
peculiarly sluggish stream. The name arose from
some forgotten circumstance of hunting or pastoral
life ; the original name in each case would be am-
huinn tarbh, bull's stream.

Damh (dav), an ox, is preserved in Dalnad^mph,
land of the oxen ; in Blairdaff in Aberdeenshire — Uctr
damh, ox-field ; and Inchnadamph in Sutherlandshire
— inis na' damh, ox-pasture.

Bo, a cow, cognate with Latin hos, may easily be re-
cognised in Drumbow in Lanarkshire, the cow's ridge,
and in Achnaba, twice in Argyleshire, the cow-field.
In Galloway strips of seaside pasture sometimes bear
the name of Scrabba or Scrabble. This name must
be added to Tiree as an unusual instance of the
movement of stress from the specific to the generic
syllable. It is the same name as Scrabo, near iSTew-
tonards in Ireland — that is, scrath ho, cow's grass,
from scrath (scraw), sward. Bowling on the Clyde
takes its name from a stream — ho linn, cow's pool.

Laogh (leuh), a calf, is usually contracted into
the termination -lay or -lee, and is thus liable to
be confused with liath (lee), grey. Barlae occurs
six or seven times in Galloway, and has the same
meaning as Cawvis Hill, just outside the burgh of
Wigtown, Other forms are Barlaiigh in Ayrshire,
Auchleach in Wigtownshire, Auchlay in Suther-

126 Scottish Land-Names.

land, Auchl^e in Aberdeenshire, and Drumley in
Galloway and Ayrshire. Craigley in Urr parish,
Kirkcudbright, is probably creag laogli, the calves'
crag ; but Craiglee, overlooking Loch Trool in the
same county, is more likely to be crcag liatli, grey
crag. Ballochal^e, a ford on the Wigtownshire
Tarf, may be interpreted hcalach ncC laogli, pass of
the calves. All are to be distinguished by the
position of the stress from the Anglo-Saxon Im, a
field, in such common names as Whitelee, Brownlee,
Yellowlee, wherein the terminal -lee is the generic
syllable.

The most formidable beast of prey in the old
forest was, of course, the wolf, and we might expect
to find frequent reference to it among place-names ;
but it is not easy to identify it with certainty.

It was called by various names — madadh, allaidh,
h'reach,faol, and mactirc or son of the soil. Now there
is no more familiar termination of place-names than
-maddie or -moddie — such as Drummoddie, druim
madadh (madduh), wolf -ridge ; Blairmoddie, hlctr
madadh, wolf - field ; Claymoddie, formerly Glen-
maddie, gleann madadh, wolf-glen — all in Wigtown-
shire ; and Culmtiddie, cicil madadh, wolf's corner,
in Sutherlandshire. These represent the two ex-
tremities of Scotland, and the word occurs frequently
between those limits ; but the strict meaning of
madadh is a dog, and madadh ruadh means a fox.
But the commoner words for dog and fox are en,
gen. con, and sionach (shinnagh), and it is almost

Their Lessoyi. 127

certain that madadli in place-names generally means
a wolf.

Breach is an obsolete word for wolf, which cannot
be distinguished now from hreac, piebald, brindled,
a term often applied to land ; but probably it sur-
vives in Tarbreoch in Kirkcudbrightshire — tir hrdach,
wolf-ground ; and Killibn\kes, Wigtownshire, is per-
haps coille Irdach, wolf -wood. Braco in Perthshire
and Aberdeenshire may be compared with Breagho
in Fermanagh, which the Irish xinnalists used to
write Br^agh mhagh (vah), wolf-lield.

Wolflee, near Hawick, is the Anglo-Saxon equiv-
alent of Blairmoddie ; "VVolfhill, near Perth, of
Drummoddie ; and Wolf-cleuch, near St Mary's
Loch, of Glenmaddy. Ulbster in Caithness, Ulsta
in Shetland, and Wolfstar in East Lothian are prob-
ably named from men called Ulf — Ulfr holsta^r,
XJlfs farm.

Cu, a dog, gen. con, enters freely into place-names. The dog.
but it was also a favourite name among men. Thus
Loch Conn in Perthshire, reflecting the name of
Lough Conn in Mayo, may either be Conn's lake
or dog's lake ; but Achnacone in Appin is clearly
achadh 7ia' con, field of dogs, because of the article.
Aspirated as clion, this is probably the origin of
many names ending in -quhan — as Boqohan in
Stirlingshire, hoth Clion, Conn's hut ; Blairqohan in
Ayrshire, Conn's or the dog's field ; Killiewhan in
Kirkcudbrightshire — coille clion, wood of the dogs.
Gadhar or gaothar (gaiur), a greyhound, from gaeth

128

Scottish Land-Names.

The wild
cat.

The otter.

The
badger.

(geu), the wind, in allusion to its swiftness, yields
Glengyre in Wigtownshire.

The wild cat, now wellnigh extinct, is commonly
mentioned in the place-names of all three languages.
Thus in Gaelic there is Craigencat in many counties,
the wild cat's crag ; Lingt\t in Wigtownshire, linn
cat, the wild cat's linn ; Auchnag^tt, a station on the
Great North of vScotland Eailway in Aberdeenshire,
field of the wild cats. So in Saxon speech we find
Catscleugh, near Denny ; Catshaw in Roxburghshire,
the wild cat's wood; C^tslack in Selkirkshire, the
wild cat's gap ; and in Norse such names as Catta-
dale, near Campbeltown, the wild cat's dale, and
Catgill, near Ci\nonbie, in Dumfriesshire, the wild
cat's ravine.

JDorctn, the otter — i.e., dohhuran, the water-beast —
produces Glendowran in Lanarkshire ; Aldouran in
Wigtownshire — edit elorcin, otter-stream, like Otter-
bourne in Northumberland ; Puldouran in Kirkcud-
bright, with the same meaning; and Craigendoran
in Dumbartonshire, creag an dorecin, the otter's rock,
or creeigcetn dor em, rocks of the otters.

Broc, a badger, derived, like hreeec, a trout, from
hreeic, parti-coloured, was borrowed from the Gaelic
by the Anglo-Saxon, and forms many land-names in
both languages. These remain in many places where
badgers are no longer found. Thus Brockloch, the
name of several places in Ayrshire, is simply the
Gaelic hrodeich, a badger-warren, while Brocklees in
the same county is the Saxon for badger-field ;

Their Lesson. 129

Brocket in Ayrshire and Lanarkshire is hrocc
badger- wood. Brockwoodlees in Dumfriesshire shows
fields named from a badger-wood, and Broxburn in
Linlithgowshire is the badger's stream. The Gaelic
equivalent of Brocket comes out as Kilbrocks, near
Stranraer — coill hroc, badger-wood; and from the
genitive singular, Iruic, come Kilbrook, near Moffat
— coill hruic, badger-wood ; and Auchabrick in Wig-
townshire — achadh hruic, badger-field.

I have only identified one Gaelic place-name com- The pole-

cat,

memorating another of our fauna now wellnigh ex-
tinct, the polecat or foumart — viz., Corrief^cklach in
the Galloway hills, coire feocalach, foumart's corrie.

130

LECTUEE VI.

THE LESSON OF PLACE-NAMES.

THE LAND— ITS SURFACE AND DIVISIONS — OPEN LAND INSEPAR-
ABLE FROM THE IDEA OP FIGHTING— NORSE PENNYLANDS—
OCCUPATIONS AND TRADES — CRIME AND PUNISHMENT —
POVERTY — DISEASE — RIVERS AND STREAMS — ECCLESIASTICAL
NAMES — EARLY DEDICATIONS OF CHAPELS AND WELLS — PRIESTS
AND MONKS— LAND NOT USUALLY NAMED BY THE EARLY CELTS
FROM OWNERSHIP— BUT FREQUENTLY SO BY TEUTONIC PEOPLE
— LAND-NAMES GIVEN TO MEN — MEN's NAMES GIVEN TO
LANDS— CONCLUSION.

The land.

T will tax all my ingenuity to compress
within the limits of a single hour all
the subjects set forth in the syllabus
to be dealt with in this, the last lec-
ture of the course. In order to do so
with any prospect of usefulness, I propose to take
the Gaelic, as the characteristic language of North
Britain, noticing a few synonyms in the other lan-
guages which we have already considered.

The Gaelic word most nearly corresponding to
English "laud" or "ground" is tir. It is allied to

Their Lesson. 131

Latin terra, and comes from a root signifying " dry."
It is the same in Irish and Welsh, but forms no part
of Manx place-names. The island of Tiree is called
by Adamnan Terra Ethica, as if named from Ith,
the legendary uncle of the Irish hero Miledh. But
it is more probably tir idlie, corn-land, from an old
Gaelic word iodh, corn; for it is a fertile island,
" callit in all tymes M'Connells [Macdonald's] girnel."
Tirfergus, near Campbeltown, Fergus's land, corre-
sponds to Tirargus in Donegal, where the / is aspi-
rated to silence — tir Fhearguis. Tardow in Wig-
townshire is probably tir diibh, black ground; but
Tarwilkie or Tirwilkie in Kirkcudbright is trcahh
giolcach, rushy farm, for in 1604 it is spelt Tra-
gilhey; and Terregles in Dumfriesshire, commonly
interpreted tir eglais, is really treamhar eglais, being
spelt Travereglis in a charter of David II.

Tinluskie in Wigtownshire is tir loisgthc (luskie),
burnt land, by the common interchange of r and n,
corresponding to the frequent Anglo-Saxon napies
Bruntland, Brunthill, and Bruntisfield.

As a suffix tir is found in Cantyre or Kintyre, the
head or end of the land, just as Kintail is cinii t-shacl
(tale), head of the tide, and Kinv^rra — cinn mhara,
head of the sea. Glaister and Glkisters in Ayrshire,
Arran, Kirkcudbright, Lanark, and Glaster Law near
Arbroath, are glas tir, green land ; and in Glasserton
Fell in Wigtownshire there is a curious example of the
A.S. tiin and the Norse fjal added to the Gaelic glas
thir (glassir) or glasghart (glass art), green paddock.

132 Scottish Land-Names.

Magh, a plain, rendered by Latin writers campus
and planitics, has fallen out of use in modern Gaelic ;
but its derivative, macJiair or macJiaire, with a strong
instead of a weak guttural, is still used to denote
flat land near the sea. Magh appears as Moy, near
Inverness, Fort-William, Forres, Beauly, and Camp-
beltown ; as Mye in "Wigtownshire and Stirlingshire.
A still older form of the word — mag — is preserved
in Mugdock, in Dumbartonshire, where in 750 there
was a battle between the Britons and the Picts of
Manann, and Talorgan, the Pictish leader, was slain.
It is written Magedauc and Mogetauc in the Cam-
brian Annals.

As a suffix, magh is liable to aspiration, and the
111 disappears, as in Morrach twice in Wigtownshire
— mur m^hagh, land overlooking the sea. This also
may be regarded as the origin of the name Moray,
anciently spelt Muref, and latinised Moravia. The
change of gh into /is shown in Muff, corrupted from
magh, the name of several places in the north of
Ireland. In that country mur-mhagh, so written by
the Four Masters, but which Cormac disguised as
murhhach, has become Murvagh in Donegal, Murrow
in Wicklow (very like our Moray), and Murvey,
Murragh, Murroo, and Miirreagh in other counties.
The same compound, mooragh, means a sandbank in
the Isle of Man.

Machair, supposed to be magh thir, plain land, is
so common in our place-names as to require little
notice, except to observe that the parishes of Old

Their Lesson. 133

and New Machar, in Aberdeen, commemorate a
dedication to St Machorius. But there are two
farms near Stranraer in whicli the stress serves to
distinguish the meanings of two very similar names.
One is M^cher, which is simply ^nachair, a plain.
It is part of the great plain lying between the two
divisions of Wigtownshire, the Machers on the east
and the Ehinns on the west. The other is Mallear,
signifying either magh air, east field, or the field of
the ploughing or of the slaughter — for in old as in
modern Gaelic, dr bears either meaning.

Machrie, near Ardrossan, represents the third
form, macliaire (maghery).

Of all Celtic names descriptive of occupied land,
none are so common in Scotland as achadh (aha)
and haile (bally). Pont explains achadh as " ane
Irich vord signifying a folde or a crofte of land
gained out of a vylde ground of before vnmanured."
Adamnan translates it "campulus," and it corre-
sponds most nearly to our word "field."

As a prefix it appears as Acha, Achy, Auch, and,
with the article, Auchen and Achna. Achnacarry, the
seat of Lochiel on the Arkaig, takes its name from a
disused fishery — achadh na coraidh, field of the weir.

The surname Affleck, taken from places of that
name in Aberdeenshire, is a shortened form of
Auchinlfeck in Ayrshire, Lanark, and Forfar —
achadh na leac, field of the flagstones.

Gc\rioch, a district in Aberdeenshire, represents
garhh achadh or garhh mhach, as may be seen in

134 Scottish Land-Names.

old writings, in which it appears as Garuiauche, c.
1170; Garvyach, c. 1180; and Garviagha, c. 1297.
Garwachy in Wigtownshire and Garvock in Kin-
cardineshire are the same compound.

Ardoch, in Perthshire and many other counties,
is plainly ard nihagh, or ard achadh, high field ; but
Ardachy, in Wigtownshire, is shown by the stress
to be ard achaidh, hill of the cultivated field — a very
natural name in a district where cultivation was rare.

Baile, a farm, homestead, or village, so exactly
corresponds to A.S. tiin and Norse hy, hccr, or bolstaxSr,
and is so easily recognised in composition, that I
need not dwell on it further than to say it is glossed
locus in the 'Book of Armagh' and other ancient MSS.
Dr Eeeves says that in Ireland 6400 townlands
begin with Bal or Bally, upwards of one-tenth of
the whole. As a suffix, baile borrows the disguise of
the aspirate, as Shan valley and Shinvollie in Gallo-
way — scan bJiaile (vally), old place ; but Loch Valley
in Galloway, like Meal-na-bhealaich in Perthshire,
is loch bhealaich (vallah), loch of the pass.

Mdr in modern Gaelic means a battle, but its
primary meaning is a plain. It is unknown in the
topography of Ireland, Wales, Man, Cornwall, and
Brittany, and its distribution in Scotland is some-
what peculiar. It is pretty common, both singly and
in composition, from Galloway on the south-west,
through Strathclyde, Stirling, Perth, Forfar, Fife,
and Aberdeen. It is found in Arran, Dumbarton,
as Blairhosh — Mdr sJmas (hosh), upper field, Blair-

Their Lesson. 135

nairn — hldr n' fhearn, alder-field, but not in Argyle-
shire or the Isles, nor in the Border counties from
Dumfries eastward. The solitary occurrence in the
Lothians of Blaircochrane sounds suspiciously like
a modern importation. It only occurs once in Inver-
ness, and once in the east of Eoss-shire. Furthest
north, in Sutherland, there is Blairninich — hldr nan
each, field of the horses.

Its use, therefore, is confined to a strip of country
running from south-west to north-east ; but it is not
easy to found any ethnological conclusion thereon,
because this strip includes the territories of the
Niduarian Picts, the Britons of Strathclyde, the
Picts of Manann, and the Northern Picts. That the
usual meaning is a field and not a battle seems clear
from the occurrence of Blairshinnoch — hldr sionach
(shinnagh), fox-field, in counties so far apart as Wig-
townshire and Banff". The Old Northern English
equivalent to Blairshinnoch is Todley, near Whit-
horn, and Todholm, near Paisley.

That excellent Celtic scholar. Professor Mackinnon,
in discussing this word, falls into the snare which
seems to beset every one who takes up Gaelic lore,
as if the Celtic race were unlike the rest of mankind.
" Is there any country in the world," he asks, " except
the Highlands of Scotland, where the common word
for a flat piece of ground, hldr, has come to mean a
battle-field?" Undoubtedly there is. The Latin
camjpus, a field, assumed in Low Latin the special
meaning of " a duel, battle, war." Thence, through

136 Scottish Land-Names.

the French, comes our " camp," which in Middle Eng-
lish never bore the modern restricted meaning of a
" tented field," but meant a battle. In Anglo-Saxon
camp was a battle, campstccl a battle-field, the latter
of which is the origin of our place-name, Campsie,
near Glasgow, Perth, and Kirriemuir. Champain,
open country, and campaign are twin words. A.S.
cempa, IST. hempa, a champion, one who holds the
field, and field exercise, fidd-vaoxAidl, a 'parh of
artillery, are other examples of the intimate as-
sociation, in Teutonic as well as in Celtic minds,
of open space with fighting.

So let us dismiss for ever, if we want to arrive at
the real significance of Celtic place-names, all idea
that the Gael was more valiant, more pugnacious, or
more poetic than other people.

Fearann, a derivative of fear, a man, described
land in the occupation of a man, as Ferintosh in
Moray — fearann toisich, thane's land; but it very
often took the aspirate, and becoming fhearann, was
written earrann. We find some curious groups of
holdings thus designated. In Stirlingshire there are
Arnprior, Arngibbon, Arnfinlay, and others adjacent.
In Kirkcudbright there are Ernambrie ; Ern^nity —
earrann annuid, church - land ; Ernespie, earrann
espuig, bishop's land ; Ernfillan, Fillan's land ; Ern-
minzie — all in Crossmichael parish. Now aim is
Broad Scots for " iron," hence in the same county
the names occur of Ironhash, Ironlosh (1456, Arn-
glosh) — earrann loise, burnt land ; Ironmacannie

Their Lesson. 137

(1512, Erne Macanny), Ironmannoch — earrann man-
ach, monk's land ; Irongray (1466, Yrngray), earrann
graicli, land of the horse -drove, for this was the
province where the Galloway nags were bred.

Gort or gart, an enclosure or paddock, is a Gaelic
word of very wide affinity. It is closely cognate
with Norse gar'Qr and English "yard," "garth,"
"garden," which own a common descent with the
Latin hortiis.

Garth, near Lerwick, is certainly Norse, like almost
all place-names in Shetland ; but Garth in Perth-
shire and Eorfar is either Old Northern English or,
like the Gart in the former county, Gaelic. Bal-
nowlart, in South Ayrshire, is a curious contraction
of haile n' ubhal ghart (owlhart), apple-yard farm;
and Airiequhillart in Wigtownshire is airidh uhJial
ghart (airy owlhart), shieling of the apple -yard,
having its Norse equivalents in Appleby in the
same county — cjola hj, and Applegarth, a parish
in Annandale, a district rich in Norse names —
epla gar^r. But Applecross in Eoss-shire, where St
Maelrubha founded a church in 673, is known to
have been Aber Crossain, mouth of the Crossan water.

Duart in Argyleshire and Perthshire is dubh ghart
(doo hart), black paddock ; and the Glkssert near
Aberfoyle, and Glkzert in Ayrshire, are glas ghart
(hart), green paddock. Among other examples may
be cited Gartnanich in Stirlingshire — gart nan each
(aigh), horse-paddock ; Gartcloss in Stirlingshire and
Gartclush in Lanarkshire — gart clois, paddock of the

138 Scottish Land-Names.

trench ; Gartwhinnie in Stirlingshire — gart fhean-
ncigh, enclosure of the lazy-beds; Garturk in Lan-
arkshire — gart hdrc, boar's paddock; Gartsherrie
in Lanarkshire — gart searrach, paddock of the
colts ; and Gortinanane in Cantyre — gortin nan 6n,
enclosure of the birds. •

Garadh is a garden, and takes the same form as
garhli (garriv), rough, in composition. Thus the
river Garry is amhuinn garhli, a word which in other
streams has become Yarrow in Selkirkshire and
Gryfe in Eenfrewshire. But in an old estate-map
of Cuil, Kirkcudbright, I found a number of plots
near a village marked with such names as Garrie-
fad, Garrieslae, and Garrienae, alongside of others
designated M'Kie's Garden, Peggy Murray's Gar-
den, &c.
Mountains Gaelic names for hill and dale form a long list, of
which time will permit no more than a very brief
survey.

Bcinn (ben) is the commonest term for a mountain
in the Highlands, forming the prefix of innumerable
names ; but as a suffix it is generally altered by the
aspirate, as in Gulvain in Inverness-shire — gahhal
hhcinn (gowl ven), fork of the hill.

Some Gaelic philologists draw a distinction in
spelling between heinn, a hill, and heann, a corner or
point, but they represent the same root.

Bcannach means horned, and the English " horn"
and " corner " are both closely connected with the
Latin cornu, a horn, showing the same mental process

Their Lesson. 139

at work in producing similar groups of words in
widely different languages.

In the sense of a horn, hcinn naturally became
descriptive of a steep hill. In Ireland it is more
generally applied to small hills. It does not occur
among the mountains of Man, though some high land
near the coast is called Binnbuie, corresponding to
Benbowie Craigs on the coast of Glasserton in Wig-
townshire — hcinn htidJie, yellow horn or headland.
In the former case the epithet buidhe is earned
by the flower of gorse, in the latter by the yellow
lichen which still stains the sea-cliff, as it did when
the name was conferred centuries ago.

In the mountain-ranges of Galloway heinn occurs
rather sparingly in the names of high hills : e.g., Ben-
yellary (2359 feet) — beinn iolaire (yillary), eagle's
hill; and Bengray (1175 feet) — hehm grSaich, hill of
the high flat, or graicli, of the horse-drove. But it
is not confined to hills, for an isolated pointed rock
in the tideway of the coast of Kirkmaiden, Wig-
townshire, is known as Bennuskie — heinn uisce, the
" ben " or horn in the water.

More common in Galloway is the derivative hei7i-
ndn, either singly, as the B^nnan, or in composition,
as Bennanbr^ck — hcinndn hreac, dappled hill.

The adjectival form heinnach, which in Ireland
gives such names as Bannaghbane and Bannaghroe,
the white and the red hilly ground, appears in Scot-
land as Craigbennoch in Wigtownshire, horned crag,
and as Benny, near Braco, in Perthshire. The most

140 Scottish Land- Names.

ancient examples of this word heinnach occurring in
literature, with the proper indication of the quantity
of the Celtic termination — acus {aco-s) — are, as M. de
Joubainville has pointed out, contained in two lines
of Virgil : —

" Fhictibus et fremitu assurgens, Benace, marino."
—Georg., ii. 160.

" Quos patre Benaco, velatus arundine longa."

—^n., X. 205.

Benacus is here the name given to the Lac de Garde,
in Cisalpine Gaul, and occurs twice in the poetry of
Claudian : —

" Quas Benacus alit, quas excipit amne quieto Mincius."

—Epith. Pall, et Gel, 107.

" Benacumque putat littora rubra lacum."

— Garmina, xiii. 18.

This suffix — ach (originally aco-s) — is reduced to a
single consonant in the name York — Eboracus, the
place of Eburus.

C710C, commonest of all Gaelic names for a hill,
has already been dealt with, and it has been shown
how, in districts where Gaelic is still spoken, the
pronunciation has been altered to crocJid. In Angli-
cised counties it is easily recognised, though its mean-
ing has been entirely forgotten, as is shown by the
common pleonasm Knock Hill. Knockhilly, how-
ever, the name of a place near Southwick in Kirk-
cudbright, is not such an absurd name as it looks,
for it is cnoc chuillc (h willy), wood hill. Cumnock,
in Ayrshire, represents cam cnoc, bent hill.

Their Lesson. 141

Though cnoG occurs several tunes on the map of
Dumfriesshire, it has almost disappeared in the
eastern lowlands under the influence of English
nomenclature; but the Knock, a farm name near
Duns, in Berwickshire, shows that it was once
well established there.

Slidbli (slieve or slew) is glossed mons in the
Zeuss MSS., but in Scotland it bears the significance
of a moorland rather than a mountain. It may be
traced in Berwickshire in the name Sligh, near
Edrom, which is nearly the same in form as Sliagh
in the parish of DrumblMe, Aberdeenshire, where
Bruce had an encampment in 1307, and successfully
resisted the forces of Comyn.

Slamannan in Stirlingshire is slicibh Manann, the
moor of the Manann Picts ; Slayhorrie is a village
near Nairn — slicibh choire, moor of the caldron or
corrie ; and in Wigtownshire this word forms the
prefix of about thirty names, as Slewsmirroch — sliahh
smeuracli, blackberry moor ; Slewc^irn — sliahh cam,
moor of the cairns, like Slieve Carna in Ireland ;
Slaeharbrie — sliahh Chairhre, Cairbre's moor, which
is the same as Slieve Carbury, in County Longford.

The plural sleihhte (slatey) gives its name to Sleat,
in Skye, where the word seems to bear its original
meaning of "hills," for that parish is bisected by
a range rising to a height of 2400 feet. But the
Slate Islands, off the coast of Lorn, have received
an English name from the roofing-slate which they
produce.

142 Scottish Land-Names.

Druim, a back, a ridge, is supposed to be cognate
with the Latin dorsum.

Early as Anglian speech was established, and long
as it has been spoken to the exclusion of all other,
in the Lothians, it has not prevailed to extirpate
this word, most characteristic of Gaelic topography.
Drum may be found singly upwards of thirty times
in the Postal Directory of Scotland. Within easy
reach of Edinburgh there is Drum at Liberton,
Drem in East Lothian, and Drummore at Mussel-
burgh. The last-mentioned name, sometimes written
Dromore, is very common in Scotland and Ireland,
and appears near Lochgilphead with the aspirate —
Drumvore.

From Koxburgh and Berwick shires it has dis-
appeared, but all over the west, north, and central
parts of Scotland it is universal and easily recognised.

The plural nominative dromdn comes out as Dry-
men, in Stirlingshire ; and the genitive singular
droma gives Kildrummie, a high-lying parish in
Aberdeen, which means either cil, coill, or cul d^roma,
the church, the wood, or the back of the ridge.
Loch Droma in Eoss-shire, the lake of the ridge,
is so named from its position on the central ridge
or backbone of Scotland.

This word druim seems to have suggested Ptol-
emy's ^L(xX7]hovio<i 8pvfi6<;. It is as characteristic
of Irish and Manx as of Scottish topography, but
the Welsh equivalent trum is much more sparingly

Tlieir Lesson. 143

Meall (myall), a lump or nob, 0. Erse viell, per-
haps akin to Latin moles, is a very common hill-
name in Gaelic districts. A special favourite in
Sutherland, it is spread all over the Highlands, and
reappears in the mountainous region of Galloway,
where it generally assumes the form Mill in com-
position. Thus Millharry — mccdl fhairc (harry), the
watch-hill — and Millmore, in Kirkcudbright, have
the same prefix as Mealgarve in Sutherland — mcall
garhh, rough hill, and Mealmore in Inverness — ineall
mdr, great hill. Sometimes it appears in Anglian
disguise even in the Highlands, and Millificich, near
Beauly, is not to be recognised at first sight as meall
a' fithiaich, hill of the raven. Milnab, near Crieff,
is the abbot's hill ; Milm^nnoch, near Ayr, the
monk's hill ; and Miljoan, near Girvan, meall don,
brown hill.

Mad (moyle), bald, bare, is a different word from
the last, though not easily to be distinguished from
it in place-names, especially as it is used to denote
hills and headlands on account of their baldness or
bareness. It is found in all Celtic dialects, in Welsh
moel, in Breton moal, and, entering into personal
names, implied service, from shaving the head being
a sign of slavery.^ Malcolm is mael Goluim, Col-

^ The obligation to shave, which, even in our own day, rests upon
soldiers and domestic servants, may be traced to the primitive cus-
tom of mutilating prisoners of war, who were made slaves. The
tonsure of priests is part of the same tradition : they are ccli De —
servants of God. The Mosaic law tempered the severity of mutila-
tion by the instructions for re-engaging a servant set forth in

144 Scottish Land-Names.

umba's bald (servant), Milroy mael Ruarich, Eory's
servant. Besides confusion with meall, mael is prac-
tically often indistinguishable from the Norse mtUi,
a snout, which also expresses a peak or promontory.
Thus the Mull of Cantyre in Gaelic is Mael Cintire,
but Satiris muli in the Sagas. The natives always
talk of the Mull of Galloway as the Moyle, which
points to a Gaelic origin, corresponding to the many
places called Moyle in various parts of Ireland.

Mullach, mulldn, and mollachan are derivatives of
mael, as heinnach and heinndn are of hemn. The first
forms the name of Mullach in Aberdeenshire, Ejrk-
cudbright, and Wigtownshire, and Mullochard, near
Aviemore, in Inverness - shire, mullach arcl, high
bare place. The second gives Mollance in Kirkcud-
bright, Mollands near Callander, Molland in Stir-
lingshire, Mullion near Perth, Mollin near Lockerby,
and Mollandhu near Dumbarton — mulldn dubh, black
hill ; while to mollachan may be traced Millegan, in
Banff.

Barr, the end, top, or tip of anything, hence, in
topography, a hill-top.^ The basal meaning of the
word is probably connected with A.S. leer, bare,

Exodus xxi. 6 : " Then his master shall bring him unto the judges ;
he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door-post ; and his
master shall bore his ear through with an awl ; and he shall serve
him for ever." As civilisation advanced, the code became milder,
and was fulfilled, even in the case of convicts, by shaving the
hair.

^ In modern Gaelic harr means crop, the crop on the ground,
— probably from corn growing best, in the absence of draining, on
the dry hill-tops.

Tlieir Lesson. 145

so its application to a hill - top is equivalent to
mael. It is of sparing occurrence in Ireland, and
in Scotland it is confined to the western and south-
western counties. Out of about 500 Celtic names
beginning with Bar in the Postal Directory, only-
two or three are in the east, such as Barhill near
Fochabers, and Barflat near Ehynie in Aberdeen-
shire, and it is not certain that these are Celtic.
But all through the west, Bar is nearly as fre-
quent as Knock and Drum, with much the same
meaning.

When the prefix har is followed by the article
in the feminine genitive singular or genitive plural,
it gives a form indistinguishable from hcarna (barna),
a cleft or passage between two hills. Thus Barne-
callagh in Wigtownshire and Barncalzie in Kirk-
cudbright are probably harr net cailleaich, hill-top of
the woman, witch, or nun ; Barnamon in Wigtown-
shire, harr nam han, hill-top of the women (like Cor-
namon in Cavan and Leitrim) ; but Barneywater in
the mountain district of Kirkcudbright is a corrup-
tion of hearna uachdar, upper pass.

As a suflQx in the genitive, harr takes the aspirate,
as in the well-known name of Lochinvar, in Kirk-
cudbright — loch an hharra, lake of the hill.

Monadh (munny), a moor, is the same as the
Welsh mynydd, a mountain, Bret, and Cornish
monedh. Dr Joyce interprets the Irish muine
(munny), a shrubbery or brake, but says it is
sometimes applied to hills. It is no doubt the

146 Scottish Land-Names.

same word used in the sense of a "waste." The
modern Gaelic moine (mony), peat or morass, is
another form of it; and in place-names beginning
Mon-, Mony-, Munny-, or Minnie-, the precise
meaning can only be ascertained by examining
the locality. Monadh gives their name to the
Munnock hills in Ayrshire. Moncrieff is spelt
Monidcroib and Monagh craebe — monadh craebh,
moor of the trees — in the Annals of Tighernac,
who, writing in the eleventh century, records a
battle at that place in the year 728 between two
forces of Picts, in which Angus obtained a victory
over Alpin.^

Menteith, anciently spelt Meneted and Menetethe,
is the moor of the river Teith.^ The word is also
perpetuated in the well-known range formerly called
The Mounth, which, traversing Scotland from Ben
Nevis on the west to the Monadhliath on the east,
was also known as Drumalban, or the backbone
of Scotland. The pass which leads across this range
from the Mearns is still called Cairn o' Mount, and
appears as Monitcarno in the Annals of Ulster
and Mynyd Carno in the Welsh Bruts.

Other instances are Moniemore in Arran, the
great moor; Monybuie in Kirkcudbright, yellow
moor ; Monyguile in Arran — monadh goill, the
stranger's moor.

Ard or aird, a height, from the same root as

1 Chronicles of the Picts and Scots, p. 74.

- De situ Albanie, Colbertiue MS., tweKth century.

Their Lesson. 147

the Latin mrhms, is the substantival adjective ard —
steep^ high — and forms a very familiar syllable in
Scottish place-names. Some of the best known
are Ardrishaig — ard driseag, thorny height; Ard-
entinny — ard an teine, beacon height ; Ardrossan —
ard rosain, height of the little headland. Not
unfrequently it stands alone, when it generally
receives the English plural^ and becomes Airds, a
name found repeatedly in Perthshire, Argyleshire,
Galloway, and Ayrshire. But in the north it often
becomes Ord, as the Ord of Caithness ; and, in the
south, Ornockenoch in Kirkcudbright is ard cnoc-
nach, height of the knolls.

Braigh, a top or summit, forms part of many
names, as Braemore in Eoss-shire and Caithness,
but it is not always to be distinguished from Broad
Scots " brae," which probably comes from the same
root. Braigh remains, with little change, as Breich,
a station on the Caledonian Railway between Edin-
burgh and Glasgow. In Ireland it is written hri
or hri, and gives a name to various places called
Bray, thus proving it to have been used in Gaelic
independently of Anglian influence; but the in-

1 It is not always clear whether s at the end of Anglicised Celtic
names (generally monosyllables) is the English plural or possessive
singular. It is the joractice in Scotland to call a landowner or
tenant after the name of his land. Thus the tenant of Aird is
known as Aird, and his dwelling-place becomes known as Aird's
(house). Sometimes the s is added from analogy or euphemism.
Thus Lord Stair is commonly spoken of by the peasantry as Lord
Stairs.

148 Scottish Land-Names.

numerable Braeheads and Braesides in our land
have no direct connection with Celtic speech.

The old Erse was hinge, from the genitive case of
which, hragat, springs the word braghad (braad), the
neck, which has a double significance. It may either
mean the throat, and be applied in topography to a
gorge ^ or narrow glen, or the breast when it denotes
a swelling upland.^ In the latter sense it gives
their name to the Braid Hills, near Edinburgh ; and
Bread^lban means the breast or upland of Alban or
Scotland. But in Galloway there are gullies on the
sea-coast bearing the name Bradock and Breddock,
which have the meaning of hraghadacli, a throat-like
place.

Another Gaelic word, hrit or hruach, a bank,
mound, acclivity, is the equivalent to our expression
the "brow" of a hill, and the terms are probably
cognate. It will be observed that in Broad Scots
the same distinction is preserved between "brae"
and " brow " as there is in Gaelic between hraigli
and hniach, although both signify rising land. A
Scotsman speaks of a " brae-face " and the " broo o'
the hill." It is, however, impossible to distinguish
hruach in place-names from hrugh, a house, one of
the forms assumed by the old Irish horg, hrog.
Brough and Brough Hill, in Galloway, may repre-
sent either word. The latter was written Bur^h

1 The words "gorge" and "gully," both synonyms of "throat,"
bear a similar figurative application to a narrow glen or channel.

2 So we speak of "breasting " a hill, and of a " bi-eastwork."

Their Lesson. 149

Jerg and Brugh jarg in Inquisitions of the seven-
teenth century, corresponding to Brougderg in Cavan,
Fermanagh, and Tyrone.

Learg (larg), a slope or hillside, is the name of
many places in Scotland, Ireland, and Man. Lairg
in Sutherlandshire, Larg in Galloway (generally
the Larg), Largue in Aberdeenshire, and Lurg near
Crieff and again near Fintry, are instances of it ;
and Largs on the Clyde has the English plural added.
Larbr^x in Wigtownshire is given in Font's map
as Lairgbrecks and Lairgbrecks Gressy — learg hreac
greusaich, the cobbler's dappled hillside.

A commoner form of the word is leargaidli (largie),
becoming L^rgo in Fife, Largie in Ayrshire and
Aberdeenshire, Largiemore and Largieb^g in Arran,
the great and the little hillside; Largiebr^ak, the
deer forest in Jura — leargaidli hreac, brindled hill-
side ; and Largiewee in Wigtownshire — leargaidli
bhuidh (wee), yellow hillside.

Another derivative of learg is leargdn (largan),
which produces Lurgan near Aberfeldy, a name
which, in Ireland, gives his title to Lord Lurgan,
literally lord of the hillside.

Another name for a hillside, generally a wet one,
is leitir (letter), which Cormac (whose etymology,
however, is not to be relied on) derives from letli
tirim agus letli fiiucli, half dry and half wet. It is
more likely letli tir, half land, from the side being,
as it were, half the hill. It is the source of many
names, as Letter, farms in the counties of Aberdeen,

150 Scottish Land-Names.

Dumbarton, Stirling, and Perth. In composition it
appears in Lettermore, great hillside, in Argyleshire ;
Letterbeg, little hillside, in Aberdeenshire; and Let-
terdhu, dark hillside, in Perthshire.

The plural latraclm gives Lettrick near Glasgow,
and Lathro near Wick.

In the southern counties the only instance of this
word known to me is Letterpin, near Girvan.

Cruach, a stack of corn or peats, is sometimes used
to denote a hill, and is the origin of Croach and
Craichmore in Wigtownshire, and Crochmore near
Dumfries. It assimilates in form with cnoc, which,
as has been pointed out, is always now pronounced
crochd. Croachy in Inverness-shire, and Cruchie in
Aberdeenshire and Kirkcudbright, are from the ad-
jectival form cruacliach, full of stacks — i.e., hilly —
and the derivative cruaclidn gives rise to such names
as Crochan and Crachan in Galloway ; but Creechan
is most likely named from criothachean (creeghan),
the aspens.

The names Aden in Aberdeenshire and Eden in
many other counties are from aodann, the face or
forehead, used to express the face or brow of a hill.
There are streams of this name in Fife and Eox-
burgh, as well as the well-known river which flows
past Carlisle. They have probably been named from
the hill-brows overlmnging them, just as the Gaelic
allt, originally meaning a height (L. alius), came to
mean a gorge between two heights, and ultimately
the stream in the goro-e.

Their Lesso7i. 151

Edendarroch, in Dumbartonshire, is aoclann darach,
hill-brow of the oaks ; Edinbeg, in Bute, the little
brow ; Edinb^Uy, in Dumbartonshire, hill - brow of
the iaile or farm ; Edinkillie, in Moray, hill-brow of
the wood.

Tulach, a hillock, a knoll, corresponds to the Broad
Scots "knowe," but, although generally distributed
over Ireland, it does not occur in Galloway or the
Lowlands. Sir Walter Scott, by taking Craignethan
Castle as his model of Tillietudlem, must be held
responsible for the introduction of this prefix into
Lanarkshire. It is owing to the renown of ' Old
Mortality ' that there is a station on the Caledonian
Eailway called Tillietudlem.

Tulloch, TulKch, Tullo, Tollo, and Tolly are forms
assumed by this word in names of places in the
counties of Eoss, Perth, Forfar, and Aberdeen ; but
when it occurs as a prefix, it generally assumes in
the north-east the form of Tilly-, owing to the
narrowing of the vowel-sounds peculiar to the peas-
antry of that district.

Sgorr or sgurr, a peak, is in all likelihood a loan
from the Norse sJcer, a skerry, a sharp isolated rock
in the sea, which gives also the Gaelic sgeir in the
same sense, as well as the English "scaur" and
" skerry." For this reason sgorr has no place in
Irish topography, and in Scotland is found only in
the counties of Inverness, Boss, and the north of
Perthshire. There it is often found distinguishing
peaked hills, as Sgurr na choinich (honigh), hill of

152 Scottish Land-Names.

the gathering (3260 feet); Sgurr a' bhealaich dheirg
(a vallich harrig) (3376 feet), hill of the red pass ;
Sgurr a' choire ghlas (a horry hlass), hill of the
green corrie, &c., all in Eoss-shire.

Stob, though not found in Gaelic dictionaries, is of
the same meaning as sgurr. There are Stob ban (3274
feet), the white " stob " ; Stob choire an easain mhor
(horrie an assan vore), " stob" of the corrie of the great
waterfall (3658 feet), both in Inverness-shire ; while
in Wigtownshire we find the Stab Hill (725 feet).

Of similar meaning to sgurr and stoh are stac and
stuc, closely allied to English " stake," terms applied
in the Highlands to conical hills, as Stac-meall-na-
cuaich (3000 feet) in Inverness-shire — the hill-peak
of the cuckoo ; and Stuc-a-chroin (3184 feet), a con-
spicuous hill near Loch Earn. Stuckent^ggart, near
Drymen, is stuc an t-shagcdrt, the priest's peak ;
Stuckievi^wlich, near Tarbet, on Loch Lomond — stuc
a' hliualaich (vewaligh), peak of the cattle-fold ; and
there is a farm called Stuck in the Isle of Bute.
Knockstocks, a farm near Newton-Stewart, is ap-
propriately named, for it is a hill studded with
pointed knolls. This word has found its way into
colloquial Scots in the term " stocks " for sheaves in
a harvest-field.

Mam has the same meaning as slidbh and monadh,
sometimes a moor, at others a mountain, but it is
not of such common occurrence. Mamore, in Perth-
shire, the great waste or mountain, has its converse
in Mambeg, in Argyleshire, the little moor.

Their Lesson. 153

Leacdn (lacken), a derivative of leac, a flagstone, is
occasionally used to denote a sloping hillside, and
may be recognised in Leakin and L^kin in Wigtown-
shire, and Lauchentilly near Kintore — leacdn tulaieh,
slope of the hill. From another variant, leacach
(lackagh), comes L^ckie, in Stirlingshire, most ap-
propriately named from its position on the north
flank of the Lennox range.

Airidh (airy), a shieling or hill-pasture, is better
known among Galloway hills than elsewhere. In
Man it is known as cary or aeree. It has no repre-
sentation on the map of Ireland; but that it was
once well established there appears from the ' Mar-
tyrology of Donegal,' in which at least half-a-dozen
names are given beginning with that prefix. The
annual summer migration of crofters driving their
cattle to the airidh or hill-pastures was a leading
feature in primitive pastoral life.

In Galloway this word has given names to such
places as Airie, Airieolland (twice) — airidh olhdn,
shieling of the wool ; Airieglassan — airidh glasain,
shieling of the streamlet, &c. But Airies in Wig-
townshire, and Arcs in Mull and again near Camp-
beltown, come from aros, a house.

Claen, sloping ground, gives its name to Clean near
Perth, Clene in Kirkcudbright, Clyne in Aberdeen
and Sutherland, &c. ; the derivative claenrcach form-
ing Clenarie and Clendrie near Inverary, and more
than once in Wigtownshire, and Cl^nries near Dum-
fries. From another adjectival form come Cliinnoch

154 Scottish Land-Names.

and Clennoch in Kirkcudbright ; Cltinyard in Wig-
townshire — clacn ard, sloping height, the stress
showing that claen is here the qualitative word ;
Clamdish in Kirkcudbright is claen dess, southern
slope ; and Clenter in Aberdeenshire, claen tir, slop-
ing land.

Cam, though specifically applied to an artificial
heap, notably that over a grave, is often used to
express a mountain. This may have arisen, in some
instances, from the practice of burying distinguished
personages on the tops of high hills, whence the hill
would get the name of the grave on the top of it.
Of the seven mountains in North Britain which rise
above 4000 feet, two are distinguished with this
prefix, — viz., Cairntoul — car-n tuathal, north cairn ;
and Cairngorm — cam gorm, blue cairn, both in Aber-
deenshire. In Kirkcudbright there are, according to
a local rhyme, —

" Cairnsmore of Fleet, and Cairnsmore of Dee,
And Cairnsmore of Carsphairn the biggest of the three."

(2600 feet.)

Cam is the same in all dialects of Celtic speech,
and from the same root car, a rock, comes creag and
carraig ("Welsh craig and careg). Originally limited
in meaning to a rock, or at most a cliff, creag has
been extended in its application to denote high
mountains, as Creag Mhor (vore) (3305 feet), great
crag, and Creag Leacach in Inverness-shire (3238),
crag of the flagstones or sloping crag, both in Perth-
shire.

Tlieir Lesson. 155

The derivatives creagach and creagdn give such
names all over Scotland as Craigie and Craggan.

The earldom of Carrick takes its name from some
crag, but which particular one in that very craggy-
province there is now no means of knowing. Perhaps
it was named from the big boulder on the march of
Ayrshire and Galloway, known as the " Taxing Stone,"
from the duties which used to be levied there upon
goods passing from one province to the other.

lomaire (emery) is an obsolete word signifying
a ridge or hill -back, surviving in the name Immer-
voulin, in Perthshire — iomair mhuileain, mill-ridge,
a name which is familiar in the Anglo-Saxon form
Milrig.

I have not recognised fail (foil), a cliff, which gives
names to places in the south of Ireland, in our topo-
graphy. In the north of Ireland it passes into ail
(oil), and, though not now a living word in Scottish
Gaelic, has at least been in use at some former time
in Galloway, as is shown by the names of some hills
in that district : Alhang (21,200 feet), Alwhat (1937
feet) — ail chat (haat), cliff of the wild cat ; and
Alwhillan — ail chuilean, cliff of the whelps, or
chuilhain, of the holly.

Cnap, a knob, perhaps has been borrowed from the
Norse hnappr, which has the same meaning. It ex-
presses a knoll, but, as in cnoc, n following h has
proved a stumbling-block to the Celts, and it is now
pronounced "crap." There are places called Knap
in Argyleshire and Perthshire, the Knaps in Aber-

156 Scottish Land-Names.

deenshire, and Kneep near Stornoway. The Nappers,
on the flank of the L^marken Hills near Newton-
Stewart, is very like the Norse form ; while from the
adjectival form cnapacli, a place of knolls, come Knap-
poch in Aberdeenshire and Knipoch near Oban.
Knaperna in Aberdeenshire seems to be cnap fliearna
(erna), knoll of the alder; and Knapdale has the
Norse suffix, and, as Professor Mackinnon mentions,
is called " The Crap " by the natives.

Torr, a round steep hill, generally of small eleva-
tion, is akin to the Latin turris. In fact, Irish torr
and Welsh tiui' mean a tower, showing the same
primitive suggestion that caused dun, primarily an
enclosure or fort, to acquire the meaning of a hill, a
down, because forts were ordinarily constructed on
rising ground. The word enters into place-names
all over the mainland of Scotland, even in the south-
east, where there is Torwoodlee near Galashiels.
This shows the old Gaelic embedded in an Anglian
name. Torwood, near Larbert, was formerly Keltor
— coill torr, wood hill ; in the Selkirkshire example,
A.S. lea, a field, has been superadded, so that Tor-
woodlee means " field of the hill wood."

The sandhills at the head of Luce Bay are called
" The Torrs."

From the nominative plural torran, or the deriva-
tive torrdn, come the names Torran in Caithness and
Argyleshire, Torrance near Dumfries and Glasgow,
and Torrans near Oban.

Ceicle (keddy), " a compact kind of hill, smooth

Tlieir Lesson. 157

and plain at the top " (O'Brien), generally appears
in composition as Kitty : for example, Kittyslic\lloch
in Kirkcudbright is ceide secdghe (keddy shalluh), hUl-
brow of the hunting; and Kittiebrewster in Aber-
deenshire, Kittythristle in Selkirkshire, and Kitty-
muir in Lanarkshire, probably own a similar origin.

Dr Joyce mentions cor as an Irish word meaning
a round hill, and although not now used in Scottish
Gaelic, it may be recognised as the prefix of many
names, though apt to be confused with cathair (caher),
a fort, and coirc (corry), a corrie. Core Hill is often
met with between Aberdeen and the Mull of Gallo-
way, but sometimes the reference seems to be to
cathair (caher), a camp. Curleywee, a summit of
the Galloway hills, 2405 feet high, is probably cor
le gacith (gwee), hill in the wind ; and CurnfeUoch in
the same range — cor n'eilidh (elly), hill of the hinds.

The derivative cordn is more common : the Coran
of Portmark is a hill in Kirkcudbright ; Cornlee is
another — co7'dn Hath (lee), grey hill ; and Corran
Lighthouse is in Loch Linnhe.

The commonest word expressing a stone is clach,
Irish cloch, and it enters into a multitude of our
place-names. Generally it is but little disguised as
a prefix, but sometimes the aspirate disappears, as in
Clayshant/ formerly a parish in Wigtownshire, which
Pont's spelling, Klacksant, shows to represent clach
seant, the holy stone. At other times the older form
cloch is preserved, as in Cloriddrick, a boulder on the

^ The prefix cla- or clay- sometimes represents cladh, a mound.

158 Scottish Land-Names.

north side of Lochwinnoch in Eenfrewshire, sup-
posed to perpetuate the name of Eyderch Hael, the
celebrated ruler of Strathclyde in the sixth century.

The plural dachan is the recognised name for a
hamlet, owing probably to the use of stones in form-
ing foundations for the circular booths or wigwams
in which the primitive inhabitants lived. It has
been rendered familiar to Southerners in the im-
mortal Clachan of Aberfoyle.

The derivative forms clacJieacli, dacherin, and
dadireach, stony, a place of stones, produce a number
of names : Clachaig in Argyleshire and Clkchog in
Arran, Clachrum and Cl^chrie in Wigtownshire,
Clauchrie near Girvan and again near Thornhill,
Clackrie near Auldgirth in Dumfriesshire.

A solitary stone on a sky-line, resembling a human
figure, is sometimes called huachaill, a boy or herd,
and thence becomes transferred to the hill itself.
Dr Joyce notes this use of the word in Ireland,
where it gives such hill-names as Bohilbreaga —
buadiaill hregach, mock or deceptive boy — to hills
in Antrim, Down, and Limerick.

Some of the places called Bowhill in Scotland
may be a corruption of this word, and certainly
Buachaill-Etive, a conspicuous summit in the Black
Mount forest, is an instance of it, though strangers
usually call it Bugle ]fctive.

Bidean is a point or pinnacle, as Bidean-a'-ghlas-
thuill (3485 feet) in Pioss-shire = point of the green
hollow.

Their Lesson. 159

Di!in is too well known among hill-names to be
omitted from the list, though it is more commonly-
applied in its original and restricted sense of an
enclosure or fortress, being closely related to A.S.
Hn, Eng. "town." Indeed it is so rare to find a
hill that does not show traces of fortification that
d'An might apply equally to the hill and to what
is on it. Probably Duncrub in Dumbartonshire
(3313 feet) may be correctly interpreted dun craeh,
hill of the trees, like Moncreiff.

The diminutive or nominative plural dunan
yields innumerable names, like Dinnans and Din-
nance in Ayrshire and Galloway, Dhming and
Dinnings in Dumfriesshire, and Downan near Bal-
lantrae.

Bcarna (barny) is a gap between two hills. Bar- Passes.
nagee in Wigtownshire is evidently the same as
Barnageeha in Mayo, which is written in the 'Annals
of the Four Masters' Bearna gaoithe (geuha, gwee),
windy-gap. Barnbauchle, also in Galloway, appears
to be the same as hearna hocghail of the Irish Annal-
ists, meaning the gap of danger. In Wigtownshire
also occurs Craigb^rnoch — creag hearnach; and not
far distant is found the exact translation in Cloven
Craig. In the same county Glenvernoch shows the
sound of the aspirated h, though Pont writes it in
the original form — Glenbarranach.

Another, and commoner, word for a pass between
hills is hcalacli (ballagh), appearing in Welsh as
hwlch. It has received the secondary meanings of a

160 Scottish Land-Names.

crossing-place, ford, or road ; hence in Manx hoallagh
is the usual word for a road. The ancient battle-
cry of the 88th Eegiment, or Connaught Eangers, is
" Fag a' healach ! " — " Clear the road ! " In many
counties there are places simply named Balloch,
which in Fife and Perth is softened into Ballo.
Ballochalee and Ballochab^astie in Wigtownshire
are lealach na' laogh (leuh) and healach na' hiasta
(beastie), the passes of the calves and of the cattle.
The latter is the name of a gateway on Culroy farm.

The converse of a hill is lag or lagdn, a hollow
or low place, and, nearly as this resembles E. " low,"
especially in the Broad Scots " laigh," the meaning
of the Gaelic has been completely forgotten in the
Lowlands, and it is a common thing to find eleva-
tions called Lag Hill and Laggan Hill, from the
hollows at their feet.

The vowel-sound is variable, and the word forms
prefixes in Lig, Lug, Liggan, Luggan, and Logan.
Logan is the name of places in Galloway, Dum-
fries, Ayrshire, Lanark, and Mid -Lothian, while
Logie occurs in Perthshire and the north-eastern
counties.

Glac is the old word for the palm of the hand,
and is figuratively given as the name of depressions
in the land, causing such names as Glack in Perth-
shire and Aberdeenshire, and Glaik in Bute and
Wigtownshire.

Cahlum (cavan, cowan), a hollow, probably ought
to be written camhan, as being from the prolific

Their Lesson. 161

root cam, curved, bent. In Welsh it takes the
form ciiin, a combe or dingle.^ There are several
places in Dumfriesshire and Galloway called Cowan,
Caven, and Cavens.

Cul, the back, and evil, a corner or nook, assume
the same forms, Cool-, Cul-, and Kil-, in composition,
and are liable to confusion not only with, each
other but also with colli, a wood, and cil, the locative
case of ceall, a cell or chapel. There are several
places called Cuil in Galloway and Argyleshire,
which evidently mean a corner; but Cuildrynach
on Loch Fyne may be either the corner, the hill-
back, or the wood of the thorns {clraighncach).

Culrain in Eoss-shire is the same word as Cole-
raine in Ireland, which is explained in the Tripar-
tite Life of St Patrick to mean cuil rathain, corner
of the ferns, translated by Colgan secessus filicis.

Culsctidden is a farm named from a creek on
Wigtown Bay — cuil scadan, corner of the herrings
— i.e., a place where herrings were landed — and
has its exact parallel in Culsciidden in Dublin
county ; but Culmore in Wigtownshire is coill mdr,
great wood, as the large roots still embedded in the
soil of that farm testify, a name which in another
part of the same county has become Killiemore,
just as in Cork county it appears as Kilmore
(written by the Annalists coill mohr), and in Conne-
mara Kylemore and Cuilmore.

^ The original stem is ku, to contain, whence Latin cavea, Eng.

162 Scottish Land-Names.

Gleann (glen), a glen, Welsh glyn, has been so
completely adopted into English speech that it is not
necessary to dwell on its importance as a component
of place-names.

Coire (curry) also, in its application to an elevated
basin or " corrie" in the hill, is almost equally well
understood. The literal meaning of the word is a
caldron, and its figurative use to describe surface
contour is precisely similar in idea to that of the
Greek KpaTrjp, a cup, which we continue to apply to
the crater of a volcano. But besides its hollow
form, a caldron is associated with seething, and coire
is used to express a troubled pool in a river. Thus
Corra Linn, one of the Falls of Clyde, is the caldron
pool. But Corra Pool on the Dee, near Kirkcud-
bright, must be explained as from coradh, a fish-
weir. Corvisel (pron. Corveazle), near Newton-
Stewart, is written by Pont Kerivishel, and probably
means coire iscal (eeshal), the low pool, being situ-
ated on the bank of the first pool above the tide, or
the lowest in the river Cree.

Bun, the bottom or lower end, enters into many
names, such as Bonessan near Oban — hun casain,
foot of the waterfall ; and Bunawe, the foot of Loch
Awe. Boneen, at Lamlash, is the diminutive hunin.

Ton, the rump, is used topographically in a pecu-
liar way. It sometimes means low-lying bottom-
land, but in the curious name Tandragee or Tonder-
ghie, occurring in Galloway and Arran, as well as
very frequently in Ireland under these forms or as

Their Lesson. 163

Tonlegee and Tonregee, the meaning is ton le gacith
(geuh, gwee), backside to the wind, graphically de-
scriptive of a place where cattle stand in storm
with their tails to the wind.

Earhall, the tail, used in modern Gaelic in a con-
temptuous sense, was applied to express the end of
a ridge or a long strip of land. There are places in
Eoss-shire called ArboU and Arble, corresponding to
Urbal, Erribul, and Bubble in Ireland. In Wig-
townshire, Darnarbel — dobliar (dour) an earhuill —
seems to mean the water of the tail, as the Grey
Mare's Tail is often given as a name for a waterfall.

Currach, a marsh, not known in modern Gaelic, Marshes.
gives names to many places in Ireland, but runs
into the same forms as coire, a caldron. Currie in
Mid-Lothian and Currah near Girvan are probably
derived from this word,

A commoner term for bog-land is riasg, to which,
with its derivative riasgach, boggy, may be traced
Eisk in Eenfrewshire, Eiskend near Kilsyth, Eisk-
house in Aberdeenshire, Euskich near Aberfeldy,
Euskie near Stirling, and Eiisco in Kirkcudbright,
corresponding to many places called Eisk, Eiesk, and
Eoosky in Ireland.

Caedh (kay), a bog, or, as it is called in Lowland
Scots, " quaw," suggests a connection with the Eng-
lish " quagmire," but it is not clearly made out, for
the latter word is in reality " quakemire." Culkae,
a farm in Wigtownshire, is cill caeclha, back or corner
of the bog.

164 Scottish Land-Names.

Crithlacli (creelagh), a shaking bog, from crith,
to tremble, gives Crailloch, the name of two farms
in Wigtownshire and another near Girvau, and
Cr^la in Aberdeenshire.

Tol, a hole or hollow, remains in names like Tol-
dow, in Aberdeenshire — tol duhli, black hole ; Tol-
ronald near Oban — tol Raonuill, Eonald's hole ; and
Bidean a' ghlas thuill, a hill in Ross-shire (3485 feet),
means peak of the green hollow.

Lod or loddn is a wet place, a swamp or pool :
hence Cumloden in Kirkcudbright and Cumlodden
in Argyleshire — cam lodain, the bend of the swamp ;
and Culloden — ml lodain, back of the swamp. Lod-
nigapple — lod nan cafpul, swamp of the horses;
Loddanmore — lodAn mdr, great swamp ; Loddanree
— loddn fliraeich (hree), heather-bog, are other ex-
amples ; and " The Ludens " is the name given to
swampy pools in Polbae Burn, all in Wigtownshire.

Xow I will pass over a number of names descrip-
tive of natural land-surface, such as chian, a meadow,
giving Clune in Banff and Clone in Galloway, Clon-
fin near Kilmarnock — cluan fionn, the white meadow,
and Clonskea near Blairgowrie — cluan sgitlieach, haw-
thorn-meadow; with its plural, cluainte, giving Cloin-
tie near Maybole and Clantibuies in Wigtownshire
— cluainte huidhe, yellow meadows ; leana (lenna), also
meaning a meadow, giving Lennie Mains near Cra-
mond, Leny near Callander, Lenziebeg near Garnkirk,
and Lenagboyach near Greenock — Iccma hathaich (ba-
ach), meadow of the cow-house ; tainhnach (tawnah).

Their Lesson. 165

an obsolete name for meadow, which remains in Tan-
noch near Glasgow and in Kirkcudbright, Tannach
near Wick, Tannock in Ayrshire and Kirkcudbright,
and Tannyflux — tamlmacli fiiuch, wet meadow, Tan-
nyroach — tamhnach ruadh, red meadow, in Wigtown-
shire ; reidh (ray), flat land, yielding Reay in Suther-
landshire, Eephad near Stranraer — rcidh fada, long
flat, Eebeg near Beauly, Eaemore in Kincardine,
and Eemore in Fife ; scrath, sward, producing Scrap-
hi\rd near Fochabers, scrath ard, corrupted strangely
into Scrapehard in Aberdeenshire.

All these I just mention and pass on, leaving
many more unmentioned, in order to notice names
which have more to do with human occupation.

Dcd)hach (davach), a measure of land, is origin- Land
ally, as Professor Mackinnon has shown, a meas-
ure of capacity, and was applied to denote the
extent of land which required a davoch of corn to
sow it. In Ireland dahhach means a vat, and is
applied figuratively, as Scottish Highlanders do coirc
(corry, kirry), a kettle, to describe deep hollows in
the land. It has been supposed to have been the
regular unit of land-measure among the Picts, but
there is no trace of it among the place-names of
Galloway. In Dtivo in Kincardineshire the word
remains alone. Davochbeg and Davochfin in Suther-
land are dahhach hcag and dalhach fionn, the little
and the white davach ; Dochfour and Dochgarroch
in Inverness-shire — dalhach fuar, the cold davach,
and dcd)hach garhh (garriv), rough davacli.

166 Scottish Land-Names.

The Broad Scots " doach," a fish-weir or cruive, is
probably the same word, from the receptacle in which
salmon were taken ; and Culdoch on the Dee, near
Kirkcudbright, means " back of the fish-weir," cM
dahhaich.

Boinn, older rinn, rind, a point of land, is com-
monly used to denote a division of ground. The
term " run - rig," applied to a primitive mode of
agrarian tenure still surviving in the Western High-
lands and Islands, is a corruption of roinn-ruitli (rinn
ruee), or division-running. Buith, a running or course,
has taken the form of the English " rig " ; and by a
strange perversity roinn, which means a rig, has
become " run." Airdrie, in Lanark, Fife, Moray, and
Kirkcudbright, is ard ruith, high pasture-run. Ein-
guinea in Wigtownshire is roinn Cinaeidh, Kenneth's
portion ; but Eingdoo in Luce Bay is roinn duhJi,
black point, and Eingielawn at the head of Loch
Trool is 7-oinn ncC Icamhan, point of the elms. This
is also called the Soldiers' Holm, for here it is said
that Lord Essex's men, slaughtered in combat with
Eobert the Bruce, were buried.
Pemiy- Professor Mackinnon has shown how the Norse

lands.

nnga or ounce, composed or eighteen or twenty
pennies, was adopted in Gaelic land-tenure in the
west ; and he quotes Pennyghkel, the Gael's penny-
land ; Pennygown, the smith's penny-land ; Penmol-
ach — ^^:)e*^7mi?i molach, rough or grassy penny-land, as
instances in the place-names of Mull. It is easy to
see how the Gaelic peighinn, a penny, in Manx ping,

Their Lesson. 167

complicates the use of ijcn as a test for Welsh place-
names.

Leffindonald near Ballantrae — Icth j^hcighin Don-
uil, Donald's halfpenny-land ; and Lefnol on Loch
Eyan, written Leffynollock in 1456 and Lefnollo
two years later, is, strange as it may seem, all that
remains of leth 'phdgliin Amhalghaidh, Olaf's or
Aulay's halfpenny - land. After all, the spelling
leth pheighinn (ley fein) for the sound of " leffin " is
not more out of the way than halfpenny for Scot-
tish "ha'p'ny."

Garwoling in Argyleshire used to be written
Garforling — garadh fcoiiin, farthing-land; and clitag,
the eighth part of a penny, seems to account for
Clutag, a farm in Wigtownshire.

The whole system of ancient land-measurement,
far too intricate to enter upon in a discussion of
place-names, has been ably treated by the late Mr
Skene, who traced the overlapping of the Saxon
and Scandinavian systems. The sentence with
which he concluded his examination of the question
gives the position as he left it, and it is scarcely
possible to carry it further: —

The two systems of land measurement appear to meet
in Galloway, as in Carrick we find measure by penny-
lands, which gradually become less frequent as we
advance eastward, Avhere we encounter the extent by
merks and pounds, with an occasional appearance of a
pennyland, and of the bovate or oxgang in church-lands.

But there is one word I must allude to, because

168 Scottish Land-Names.

it is so common and often so deeply disguised —
that is ccathramh (carrow), or, as Irish writers love
to express the same sound, ccathramliadh, a fourth
part or quarter. In English-speaking districts of
Scotland it has been worn down to the prefix car,
cur, kir, kirrie, and recourse must be had to early
spellings to distinguish it from catJiair, a fort; car7%
a rock ; or coux, a corrie.

Carmmnow in Kirkcudbright was written Kirre-
monnow as late as 1615 — ceathramh monaidh
(carrow munney), moorland quarter ; Kirminnoch
in Wigtownshire, between the abbeys of Glenluce
and Saulseat, appears in 1505 as Kerowmanach —
ccathramh rncmach, monk's quarter-land ; Leucarrow
in Wigtownshire is Icth cccdhramh, half-quarter land,
like Leakarroo, a farm in the Isle of Man.
Occupa- In the primitive Celtic community there were in

trades?"' cach clcichcm or village two persons of whom it would
be hard to say which was the more important. One
was hard, the rhymer, whose title in the singular
number appears in names like Drumavaird in South
Ayrshire — druim a' hhaird (vaird), and Knocken-
baird in Aberdeenshire, cnoc an laird; and in the
plural, Barnboard in Kirkcudbright, written in 1599
Barnebard — harr na' hard, hill-top of the poets.

The other was gohha (gow), the smith, whose name
in the genitive, gohhan, has been preserved in almost
every parish. The only word with which it is likely
to be confused is gamhan (gowan), a calf, which
probably gives Blairgowan near Stirling, and Blairiu-

Their Lesson. 169

gone near Dollar, the calves' field. Both (johlia and
gamhan have become personal names, Gow and
Gavin,

Shades of meaning are often accurately preserved
in spite of the wear and tear of ages, for Auchen-
gownie, near Bridge of Earn, is formed from another
word, ganilinacli (gownah), a milch-cow.

Tcalach, the smith's forge, yields the name Chal-
loch, so common in Galloway ; ccard, a tinker, gives
Glencaird in Kirkcudbright ; saor, a carpenter, is
difficult to recognise, because when the s is aspirated
into silence in the genitive, it is customary to re-
place it by t, a process which Irish grammarians
distinguish as eclipse. Thus Macintyre is mac an
t-shaoir, the carpenter's son. Balshere, Balsier, and
Baltier, in Wigtownshire, may be either the car-
penter's house, or haile siar or tiar, the west house.
But Drummatier, in the same county, is probably
druim a' t-shaoir, the carpenter's ridge.

The old name for a tanner, sudaire, is subject to
the same process : hence Bentudor and Lagtutor in
AVigtownshire are hcinn t-shudaire (tudory) and lag
t-shudaire (tudory), the tanner's hill and hollow.

Greusach originally meant an embroiderer, but
came to mean a shoemaker, and Balgracie in Wig-
townshire (Pont, Balgresy) is haile greusaich, the
shoemaker's house. With masons we approach
medieval times ; but Stronachlacher on Loch Katrine
is a name of respectable antiquity, sron a' chlachair,
the mason's point; and we find Beinn a' chlachair

170 Scottish Land- Names.

in Arclverikie Forest. Buachail, a shepherd, is trans-
mogrified into Knoclvbogle in Galloway ; and Bugle
Etive, a hill in the Black Mount Forest, is the same
word, not seldom applied metaphorically to a peaked
hill. The hangman, crochadhair, had a busy time
in old days, and Auchenrocher near Stranraer and
Knockroger in Kirkcudbright — achadh and cnoc
cJirochadhair (hroghair) — commemorate his office :
while Knockcrosh, Auchencrosh, and Barncrosh are
the gallows-hill, from crois, the gallows. It is not
a long step thence to mearlach, a thief, a word pre-
served in Knockamairly and Knockmarloch, two
places in Wigtownshire.

Nor is there wanting record of the misfortunes of
humanity. Bellybocht Hill, near Thornhill, is the
same as Bally bought, a suburb of Dublin — haile
hochd, poor man's house.

From lobhar (lure), a leper or scrofulous person,
many names are derived, such as Drumlour near
Thornhill, Barlure and Ochtralure in Wigtownshire,
the leper's hill and upland, Craiglure in Ayrshire,
leper's crag, &c. Liberton, the Anglo-Saxon equi-
valent to leper's house, occurs in Mid-Lothian and
Lanarkshire. The Mid -Lothian Liberton was so
named as far back as the reign of Malcolm Can-
more, for it is mentioned as having been resorted
to by sick persons on account of St Catherine's
" Oyliewell " or Balm Well. On a wild piece of
moorland on the border of Wigtownshire and Ayr-
shire is a place called Liberland, leper's land ; and

Their Lesson. 171

close by is Carlure, ccathramh lohhar (carrow lure),
the leper's quarter-land,

I pass over names of rivers and lakes rapidly Rivers and
but reluctantly, for river-names are among the oldest
we have. Eunning water is very often described
from its roughness garhh, and this gives a host of
names whence the generic amhuinn has dropped —
as Garry in Perth and Inverness, Gryfe in Eenfrew,
and Yarrow in Selkirk, already alluded to. G^rrel, a
parish in Dumfriesshire, formerly Garvald, Garvald
in East Lothian, Garrel in Argyle, Garrald in
Dumbartonshire, Garvel in Stirlingshire, are all
garhh edit, rough stream; Garpol in Dumfries is
(jarlh jjol, rough water ; Garland in Kirkcudbright
— garhh linn, rough pool.

The windings of a stream earned it the epithet
cam, twisted — as Camelon, a parish in Stirlingshire
— cam linn, curved pool, the same as Lincom, a
salmon-pool on the Luce in Wigtownshire. Camisk
in Ayrshire and Camiskie on the Lochy are cam
uiscc, winding water. Cample Burn in Dumfries-
shire is cam pol, with the same meaning.

Finglas in Perthshire, and Finlas, a stream in
Dumbarton, stand for fionn glas, white water, just as
Douglas, in many places, is diihh glas, black water.
Dipple or Dippol is a common stream-name — that is,
(hihh 2Jol, black water ; the Duisk in Ayrshire is chihh
uiscc; and the Doon in that county is not named, as
has been supposed, from Doon Castle in Loch Doon,
but the castle takes its name from the river — duhh

172 Scottish Land-Names.

amJminn, black water. Where the river Doon leaves
its parent loch it pours a cataract through a wooded
glen, now called the Ness Glen, from an eas, the
cascade. Another form of duhh amhuinn is Devon,
a tributary to the Forth, and a river of that name
in Fife is actually known as the Black Devon, so
completely has the meaning of the old title been lost.
Ecclesiasti- All ecclesiastical names must, of course, have
been introduced subsequently to the fourth century,
when Christianity can first be certainly affirmed to
have been preached in Scotland.

It is true that missionaries had been at work
within the Eoman province of Valentia before the
advent of Ninian in 397, but he is the earliest evan-
gelist of whom we have definite information. His
name occurs very frequently on our maps, but often,
by the common tendency to change n to r, it be-
comes Eingan; for, strangely enough, Kilnmian in
Mull, near Tobermory (tiohar Muire, Mary's Well), is
probably a dedication to St Nennidius, a friend of St
Bride's, in the fifth century. Killantringan in Wig-
townshire and South Ayrshire are cill shaint (keel
ant) Bingain ; Chipperdingan in Wigtownshire is
tiohar Dingain, another form of his name, as in
Geoffery Gaimars's 'Estorie des Engles' (twelfth
century) : —

" A Witernen gist Saint Dinan
Long tens vint devant Columban."

It is strange to find his name adopted by the
Norsemen after the lapse of at least four centuries.

Their Lesson. 173

North Eonaldshay, which Ninian is supposed to
have visited, is Einansey, Einan's Isle. It is still
stranger to find that his name is not attached to
Whithorn, where he began his great work. He
dedicated his church there to St Martin ; but three
miles distant, on the coast of Glasserton, is a cave
long known as St Ninian's Cave, which yielded to
exploration some ten years ago abundant confir-
mation of the tradition. Under many tons of cUhris
were found the remains of a chapel and no fewer
than eighteen crosses, either carved in the living
rock or hewn out of separate stones. Here is a
notable instance of the adhesion of a place-name, for
it must be remembered that Galloway lapsed into
paganism after the death of Ninian,

It must not be supposed that all the land-names
formed of the personal names of Mnian and other
saints are as old as the era of the persons they
commemorate. Many of them are subsequent dedi-
cations, in accordance with the practice continued
to this day.

The long list of Scottish saints would soon be- cimrclies.
come wearisome : it is only necessary to mention
some of those names which are most obscure.
When the name is Celtic, the saint's name forms
the suffix, as Kilmory in Argyleshire, Eenfrewshire,
Bute, and Arran — cill Muire ; when it is Saxon it
forms the prefix, as Mc\rykirk, a parish in Kin-
cardine. But the Gael borrowed the A.S. circ or
the Norse hirhja, and so we get Ivirkchrist in Kirk-

174 Scottish Land- Names.

cudbright, circ Crioisd, Christ Church, Kirkbride
in many places, Kirkcolm in Wigtownshire, as well
as Kilchrist near Campbelton, Kirkmichael and Kil-
michael, Kilbride in twenty-one places in Scotland,
and Kilmalcolm in Eenfrewshire. Kirkdominie near
Colmonell is circ Domini, Church of the Lord ; and
Kirkpa'dy Fair is still held in the Mearns, com-
memorating St Palladius. I will ask you to pause
for a moment on Kilmalcolm, for railway influence,
I am sorry to say, is prevailing to corrupt it into
Kilmalcolm. The second I is no part of the name ;
in the twelfth century it was rightly written Kil-
makolme. Ma or mo is an endearing prefix to a
saint's name, very commonly used, and may be rec-
ognised in Kirkmabreck — circ ma Brice (breekie),
the church of our Brecan, or St Bricius, of whom
many interesting, but scarcely edifying, stories are
told in the Breviary of Aberdeen,

This prefix ma or mo is often confused with the
prefix 7nacl, the shaven one, and Malcolm, the per-
sonal name, is riiael Coluim, Columba's servant.

Kilmaron in Fife and Kilmaronock in Dumbarton
are named from St Eonan — Eonog being an alter-
native form of Eonan ; and Eonay off Eaasay, and
Eoua sixty miles north-east of Lewes, are both N.
Hogn ey, Eonan's isle ; but Kilmarnock, which might
be supposed identical with Kilmaronock, is cill ma
Ernainuig, church of our Ernanog (diminutive of
Ernan), uncle of St Columba.

Hillmabr^edia in Wigtownshire is an unusual

Their Lesson. 175

form, chill ma Brighdc, cell of our Bridget: it is
situated on the Breedie Burn, St Bride's stream.

There seems to be no Celtic dedication in Scotland
to St John except Kildalton in Islay, cill daltain,
the church of the foster-brother, and Killean in
Cantyre, which is a contracted form of cill Sheatli-
ainn (hane), a form of Ian or I!oi7i, English John.

St Kentigern, evangelist of Strathclyde in the
seventh century, has left his familiar name, IMungo
(the gracious), impressed firmly on the scene of his
labours, awkwardly metamorphosed in Strathbungo
— srath Mungo. His mother, St Thennat or Thenew,
was commemorated in a church in Glasgow known
at the Eeformation as San Theneuke's Kirk — now
St Enoch's.

The Celtic eaglais, a church, has been sorely
mutilated in Lesmahagow — eaglais Machuti, but re-
mains unimpaired in Ecclefechan — eaglais Fechain
or fitheachain (little raven).

I have alluded in a former lecture to some of the
forms taken by the prefix lann, W. Ran, a church ; I
need therefore do no more than mention one or two
more. Laml^sh in Arran is lann mo Lais, church of
St Molio or Molassi. The cave there is known as
St Molio's cave. Lumphanan, a parish in Aberdeen-
shire where Macbeth is said to have been killed, and
Luniphmnans in Fife, are probably churches of St
Finan, who was called Winnin in Welsh, and has
been commemorated in that form at Kilwinning in
Ayrshire and Kirkgunzeon (pronounced Kirkgun-

176 Scottish Land-Names.

nion), written in the twelfth century Kirkwynnin,
in Kirkcudbright. Close to Kirkmaiden in the
Machars of Wigtownshire is a field called Long
Maidens — that is, lann Medainn, St Medana's church.
Langbedholm, near Moffat, is lann Bedleim, church
of Bethlehem.
Wells. Wells of old were dedicated and blessed as regu-

larly as churches ; hence we often find tiohar, a well,
prefixed to the names of saints. In the south-west
this word becomes Chipper, often changed into
Chapel. Instances of this are — Chipperfinian in
Wigtownshire, St Finan's well; Chipperdandy near
Glenluce — tiobcir shaint Antoin, St Anthony's well ;
and in the same parish is a stream called Piltanton
—pol shaint Antoin (sh silent); Chipperheron or
Chapelheron near Whithorn — tiohar Chiarain, St
Kieran's well. Sometimes it becomes Kibbert, as
in Kibberty Kite Well near the Mull of Galloway,
which, seeing that it is on a piece of land called
Katrine's Croft, it is not difficult to recognise as
tiohar tigli Cait, the well of Catherine's house. Tib-
bers, near Drumlanrig, is locally supposed to have
been named after the Emperor Tiberius ! but it re-
quires but a slight acquaintance with the place to
recognise tiohar in this form, for there is a cele-
brated well of great size within the ruined tower.
Monas- The old name for a monastery was manaisdir,

cieigy!'"'^ which remains in Knockmanister in South Ayrshire,
and Auchenmanister, close to Glenluce Abbey ; and
manach, a monk, sometimes assuming the same form

Their Lesson. 177

as mcadhonach (mennoch), middle, occurs very fre-
quently. Thus Auclimannoch near Kilmarnock is
the same as ]\I6nkscroft near Auchterarder, but
Ballymenach and Balminnoch in many places is the
same as Midton or Middleton.

A friar was hrathair (brair), whence Altibrair and
Portbriar in Wigtownshire, the friar's glen and port.

Sagart, a priest, is generally altered in the geni-
tive singular to haggard by aspiration, or taggart by
eclipse, as Bartaggart in Wigtownshire ; but it re-
mains unchanged as the genitive plural in Bal-
saggart near Maybole. Balnab near Whithorn
Priory, and again near Glenluce Abbey, is haiU
an ail), the abbot's land ; and of course the surname
MacjSTab is mac an aib, abbot's son, just as Mac-
Taggart is mac an t-shagairt, priest's son. Honi soit
qui mal y pense : the rule of celibacy was not strictly
enforced upon the clergy of the primitive Church.
]\I'Chlery, again, is wac clercich, the clerk's or
clergyman's son, a word which yields the place-
names Barneycleary, harr na' clcrech, hill of the
clergy. Clary, and Portaclearys in Wigtownshire,
Leffincleary in South Ayrshire — leth pheighinn (ley
flinn) clereich, parson's halfpenny-land, and Auchen-
cl^ary, the parson's field.

I have already explained the derivation of Gillespie
in Wigtownshire from cill espuig, the bishop's cell :
I have little doubt that in the other extremity of
Scotland, Golspie, or as it is locally pronounced
Gheispie, in Sutherland, is the same name, for in

178 Scottish Land-Names.

1330 it is written Goldespy and in 1550 Golspie-
kirktoun.

The Gael intended no disrespect when he called
a recluse or holy person naomh (nave). Oilean-na-
Naomh in the Western Isles is the Isle of Saints,
and Kilnave near Greenock, the saint's cell.
Land not The Psalmist has said that the inward thought
named by of men is " that their houses shall continue for ever,
froni ^ ^ and their dwelling-places to all generations : they
o\vueis ip. ^^^ their lands after their own names." This was
perhaps less the case with the Celts than with other
races, owing to the peculiarity of their land tenure.
Land was possessed by the tribe, not by the individ-
ual ; such cultivation as was carried on was worked
on the wasteful run-rig system, and pasture was held
in common. The land, therefore, of the tribe or
sept was often called after the chief himself, as Lorn,
after Loarn, first king of the Scots in Dalriada, or
Kyle, after Coel Hen — old King Cole; or after the
tribe, as Slamannan, the moor of the Picts of Manann.
But when the subdivisions of land bear the name
of an individual, it is more likely, if the name be
an ancient one, that it commemorates some act or
incident than that it indicates possession.

For instance, there were two kings Alpin: the
first, Alpin, son of Eochadh, king of a section of
Picts, who invaded the Picts of Galloway, and after
conquering that province was slain by a man hid
in a wood as he rode across a ford in the year 741.
The stream is now the App, the glen Glenapp, a

Their Lesson. 179

contraction of Alpin ; and the farm on the south
of the glen is named after a large stone upon it,
Laichtulpin — Iccht Alpin, Alpin's grave. The other
Alpin, king of the Scots, had some bloody en-
counters with the Picts in 834, and Pitelpie near
Dundee — pett Alpin, Alpin's farm, not because he
owned it, but because he died there, is traditionally
pointed out as the place where he was killed and
beheaded by them. Ptathelpie near St Andrews is
supposed to have been his centre of operations — rath
Alinn, Alpin's fort.

The establishment of the feudal system in the
Lowlands brought individuals into closer connection
with the land as proprietors and tenants, and then,
doubtless, such ground as had not yet been named
would often receive the name of the cultivator. On
the whole, however, you will find that Celtic land-
names, as a rule, are formed to denote some peculi-
arity of surface, position, product, or some incident
occurring or occupation carried on there.

It is otherwise with Teutonic names. Personal
names are exceedingly frequent in their formation.
A large proportion of names ending in A.S. ton or
ham, and in the Norse hy or hdlsta^r, indicating
settled dwelling, have a personal name as a prefix.
Surnames may be said to have been unknown until
the thirteenth century. A very good instance of
their origin is given by Camden, who says : —

In late times, in the time of Henry VIII., an ancient
worshipful gentleman of Wales, being called at the pannel

180 Scottish Land-Names.

of a jurie by the name of Thomas Ap William Ap Thomas
Ap Kichard Ap Hoel Ap Evan Vaghan, &c., was advised
by the judge to leave that old manner ; whereupon he
afterwards called himself Moston, according to the name
of his principal house, and left that surname to his
posterity.

Land- ]\Ien ill possession or occupation of lands generally

owners i , • . , . t .,

named took their surname m this way, and then arose a

from their . , , n i

lands. curious process when such names were conierred
afresh upon other lands. I cannot give you a better
instance of this than is afforded by my own sur-
name — a tolerably common one in Scotland. In the
eleventh century, Maccus the son of Unwin became
possessed of certain lands on the Tweed. Here there
was an excellent salmon - pool, just below Kelso
bridge, which became known as Maccus' wicl, the
A.S. for a pool, now Maxwheel. This name got
attached to the surrounding lands, hence members
of the family became known as Aymer, John, or
Herbert de Maccuswell, for apparently they thought
more highly of their salmon-pool than of the house
near St Boswells, Maxton — Maccus tun. As time
went on, the preposition was dropped and the family
became simple Maxwells. But they prospered and
obtained other lands, and so we find the name,
which was originally a place-name, having become
a surname, becoming a place-name once more, as
Maxwellton, Maxwellfield, and Maxwellheugh.

And now, ladies and gentlemen, having led you

Their Lesson. 181

thus far, you may turn to me and say, "What does Condu-
it all mean ? to what conclusion have you brought
us ? AVell, so far as any new light upon history or
any novel theory or confirmation of former theory is
concerned, the conclusion is a lame and impotent
one. We may listen in land-names to the voices of
successive races that have peopled our country ; we
may understand from them much concerning the
landscape of a bygone age and the creatures that
lived in it ; we may obtain from them evidence con-
firming what we have learnt from history ; they may
even, in a few instances, help to set right mistaken
readings of history, as in the notable example of the
Arthurian topography so luminously and cautiously
elaborated by the late Mr Skene. But beyond that
they are vox et jgrmterea nihil.

But one lesson we have learnt, that much con-
fusion is thrown into history by clumsy or corrupt
spellings of place-names, and in the present advanced
state of science it will be discreditable to this genera-
tion if it passes away without something having been
done to prevent further corruption of names. And
in attempting to do this, let me add a few words as
to the right method of investigation. I am only
repeating what I have already said ; but this is a
matter indispensable to progress in this branch of
archaeology — a branch, I believe, far behind any other
in scientific method.

Let students avoid construing names merely on
the ground of similarity of syllables to words.

182 Scottish Land-Names.

Letters are very deceptive things, and guessing
etymology is of all pursuits the most deceptive. If
there could be found some one in every county of
Scotland to prepare lists of all the land-names there-
in, giving the earliest spellings, and the exact local
pronunciation, and carefully marhing the stressed
syllahles, we should soon arrive at a degree of know-
ledge in the matter which it is beyond the power
of any single man to accomplish. This has been
done already for some of the islands by the late
Captain Thomas, a valued Fellow of this Society.
His MS. lists are in our possession, and form a per-
fect model of the way that kind of thing should be
done.

I will only say, in conclusion, that I am gratified
by the degree of attention which this subject has
already received ; and I beg to thank you warmly
for the patience with which you have followed me
in an intricate and perhaps tedious inquiry.

INDEX OF PLACE-NAMES EEFEIIEED TO IN
THE TEXT.

ABBREVIATIONS.

G., Gaelic.

O.G., Old Gaelic.

W., Welsh. P., Pictish.

N., Old Norse or Danish.

A.S., Anglo-Saxon.
M.E., Middle English.
O.N.E., Old Northern English.
L., Latin.

The stress syllable in each name is indicated by the accent, as Kilm^ry.

Aclinaba — G. acliadh na ha, the cow's field . . ,125

Achnacarry — G. achadh na coraidli (corry), field of the
fish-weu' ......

Achnac6ne — G. achadh no! con, field of dogs
Aden — G. aodann, the forehead, brow of a hill
M (river) — N. a, a river ....

Affleck — G. achadh na leac (leek), field of the flagstones

.,^, ^ !■ A.S. «c ?6-Mr?zi, oak wood
Aitket j '

Air — N. eyrr, the beach ....

Airdrie — G. ard ruith (rew), high pasture-run

Airds — G. ard, the height ....

Airie — G. airidh (airy), a shieling, or mountain jDasture

Airieglassan — G. airidh glasain, shieling of the streamlet 153

Airie611and — G. airidh (airy) olluin, shieling of the wool 153

133
127
150

86
133

107

87
166
147
153

184 Index of Place- Names.

Airiequhillart — G. airidh uhhal ghart (owlhart), apple

yard shieling .....

Airies — G. a7'os, a house ....

Aith — G. ait, a house-site ....

Ald6uran — G. allt doran, otter-stream
AUarshaw — A.S. air scaga, alder-wood
Allerbeck — A.S. ah becc, 'N. olr Ijekk, alder-stream
Almond (rivers) — O.G. amuin, a river
Altaggart Burn — G. allt shagairt (taggart), priest's glen

or burn ......

Altibrair — G. allt a' hratliair (brair), friar's stream
Alwhat — G. ail chat (hwat), cliff of the wild cat .
Alwhillan — G. ail cliuilean (hwillan), cliff of the whelps

or chuilleain (hwillan), of the holly .
Appleby — N. epla hy, apple-house
Applecr6ss — G. aher Orossain, mouth of the Crossan
Applegarth — jST. epla gar^r, apple-yard
Arble ] G. earball, the tail, the end of a ridge, or a strip
Arboll j of land .....

Ardachy — G. ard achaidh, hill of the cultivated field
Ardentinny — G. ard an teine (tinny), beacon height
Ardentrive — G. ard an t-sJinaoimh (trave), headland of

the swimming .....
Ardg^ur — G. ard gobhar (gowr), goat's height
Ardm6re — G. ard mor, great height .
Ardoch — G. ard achadh or mhagh (vah), high field
Ardrishaig — G. ard driseag (drissagh), thorny height

114
Ardr6ssan — G. ard rosain, height of the little headland
Argyle — G. earra Gaidheal (gael), the Gael's boundary
Arnfmlay — G. earran, Finlay's land .
Aros — G. aros, a house .....

s f ^- tt^kr vi1i, ship's creek .

Ascog ) ^

Index of Place-Names. 185

Athole— ? P. aih Foila, Fotla's ford ... 36, 58

Attach6irrin — G. atta chaoruinn (hearrun), rowan-tree

house . . . . . . .112

Auchabrick — G. achadh hruic, badger's field . .129

Auchencleary — G. achadh an clereich, parson's field . 177

Auchfencrosh — G. achadh an crois, gallows field . .170

Auchencr6w 1 G. achadh na craehh (aba na creuve),
Auchencriiive j field of trees . . . .107

Auchendrain — G. achadh 7ia' draighean (drane), field of

blackthorns . . . . . .114

Auchengilshie — Ct. achadh giolchach,\)Voo\\\fiQ\(\. . .117

Auchengbwnie — G. achadh na gamhnakh (gownah),

milch-cow's field . . . . , .169

Auchenhill — G. achadh na chuill (hwill), field of the wood

or of the hazel-bush .... 105, 106

Auchenmanister — G. achadh na manaisdir, field of the

monastery . . . . . . .176

Auchenr^e — ■? G. achadh an fhraeich (ree), heather field . 116
Auchenr^cher — G. achadh an chrochadhair (hrogher),

hangman's hill . . . . . .170

Auchenshugle — G, achadh an seagail (shaggul), rye field . 118
Auchenvey — G. achadh na hheith (aha na vey), birch

field 109

Auchinleck — G. achadh na leac (leek), field of flagstones, 133

Auchlc\y ^

Auchleach v G. achadh laogh (leuh), calves' field 125, 126

Auchlee J

Auchmannoch — G. achadh manach, monk's field . .177

Auchnagatt — G. achadh noH cat, field of the wild cats . 128

Auchnashalloch — G. achadh no! saileach, willow field . 119

Aiichness — G. each inis, horse-pasture . . .89

Auchtral^re — G. uachdarach lohhair (lure), leper's upland 65

Auchtrievane — G. uachdarach bhdn, white upland . 65

Auld Taggart — G. allt shagairt (taggart), priest's glen . 18

186

Index of Place- Names.

Avon — G. amhuinn (avon), a river ,
Awhirk — G. achadh cliuirc (alia hwirk), oat-field
Awn — G. amhuinn (avon), a river
Ayr — IS", eyrr, the beach

16,

on the

1, I'd

118

82
62
92
62
62
169

•'s house
pass, a ford, a road

Baile-Uilph— G., Olaf s farm

Balargus — G. haile Fliearguis (argus), Fergus's croft

Balfour — G. haile ficar, cold place

Balglasso — G. haile glasaich, croft of green land

Balg6wn — G. haile gohhain (gowan), smith's croft

Balgracie — G. haile greusaich, cobbler's house

Balkeerie — G. haile caora, sheep-croft

BaUantrae — G. haile an traigh, farm or village

shore .....

Ballinteer — G, haile an t-sliaoir (teer), the carpenter

-r-, ,, , ;- G. healach (ballaj
Balloch J ^

Ballochabeastie — G. healach na^ hiasta, pass of the cattle .

Ballochalee, G. healach na' laogh, pass of the calves 126,

Ballymenach "| G. haile meadhonach (mennoch), middle

Balmmnoch j" house, Middleton ....

Balmtiick — G. haile viuic, swine-farm

Balnab — G. haile an aih, abbot's house

Baln6wlart — G. haile rC uhhal gliart (owUiart), apple-yard

farm ........

Balsaggart — G. haile sagart, house of the priests . 44, 177

Balshere 1 G. haile saoir (seer), carpenter's house ; or haile
Balsier j siar (shere), west house . . .169

Baltier — G. haile t-shaoir (teer), the carj^enter's house ; or

haile t-iar (teer), west house . . . 42, 169

Barbeth — G. harr hetliacli (beyagh), birch wood-hill . 109

Bardrain — G. harr draigheayi, blackthorn-hill . .114

Bardrlshach — G. harr drisach (drissagh), bramble-hill . 114
Bardr6ch Wood — G. harr drochid, bridge hill . .19

86
42

160

160
160

177
123
177

137

Index of Place- Names. 187

Barglass — G. harr glas, gvQdw io\i . . . 10,15

Barlioise (pron. Barli6sh) — G. larr os (osh), hill of the

fawns ; or harr sJmas (hosh), upper or north hill . 121
Barhiillion — G. hari' cliuilean, hill of the whelps . .101

Barlae — G. harr laogh (leuh), calves' hill . . .125

Barlauchlane — G. Jxirr LocJiUnn, the Norsemen's hill . 91
Barlaiigh — G. barr laogh (leuh), calves' hill . . .125

Barl5ckhart — G. barr luachair, rushy liiU ; or barr lucairt,

hill of the big house . . . . .117

Barluel — G. barr llamli chuill (lav whill), hill-top of the

elm- wood . . . . . . .111

Barlure — G. barr lobhar (lure), leper's hill . . .170

Barnagee — G. bearna gaoitlie (geuha, gwee), windy pass ;

ox barr na gaoithe, yvmdiy \\\\\ . . . 84,159

Barnamon — G. barr nam ban (h eclipsed), hill-top of the

Avomen ....... 145

Barnbauchle — G. bearna bocghail, gap of danger, or

buacliail, shepherd's gap . . . .159

Barnb6ard — G. barr no! bard, hill-top of the poets . 168

Barncalzie {z = y) — G. barr na cailleaich, hill-top of the

woman, witch, or nun . . . . .145

Barncr5sh — G. barr an crois, gallows-hill . . .170

Barnecallagh — G. barr na cailleaich, hill-top of the woman,

witch, or nun . . . . . .145

Barney cleary — G. barr na clerech, hill of the clergy . 177

Barney water — G. bearna uachdar, upper pass . .145

Barnkirk ) G. barr an coirce (curk, curkia), hill of the
Barnkirky j oats . . . . . 75, 118

Barnsallie — G. barr na saileach, willow-hill . . .112

Barushalloch — G. barr an sealghe (shallogh), hill of the

hunting 112, 119

Barr — G. barr, a hill-top . . . . .144

Barrker — G. barr air, hill of the slaughter, or of the

ploughing . . . . . . .39

188 Index of Place -Names.

Barsalloch — G. harr saileach, willow-hill . . .112

Barskeoch — G. barr sgitheog (skeog), hawthovn-hill . 113

Bartaggart — G. harr t-shagairt (taggart), hill-top of the

priest . ..... 44, 177

Barwhill — G. harr chiiill (hwill), hill-top of the avoocI, or

of the hazel bush 105, 106

Barwhirran — G. harr chaoruinn (hearrun), rowan-tree hill 112
Bearholm — A.S. here liolm, barley-field . . .94

Bearsden — A.S. heir denn, wild boar's lair . . .123

Bearyards — A.S. here garth, barley-yard . . .94

Beith— ? G. heWi, birch-tree 109

Bellybocht — G. haile hocM, poor man's house . .170

Ben Macdhiii — G. heinn muic duihhe (dooey), hill of the

black sow ....... 124

Benbowie — G. heinn huidhe (buie), yellow horn or headland 139
Bengray — G. heinn greaich, hill of the high flat, or graicli,

of the horse-drove . . . . .139

Benmore — G. heinn mur, great hill . . . .15

Bennan — G. heinndn, a hill . . . . .139

Bennanbrack — G. heinndn hreac, dappled hill . ,139

Bennuskie — G. heinn uisce, horn or rock in the water . 139
Benny — G. heimiach, horned, a hilly place . . .139

Benshalag — G. hein7i sealghe (shallogh), hill-face of the

hunting . . . . . . .119

Bentiidor — G. heinn t-shudaire (tudory), tanner's hill . 169
Benyellary — G. heinn iolaire (yillary), eagle's hill . 96, 139
Beoch — G. heitlieach (beyagh), birch-land . . .109

B^rnera — N. Bjurnar ey, Bjorn's island . . .91

Bidean-a'-ghlas-thuill (a-hlass-hule) — G. pinnacle of the

green hollow . . . . . 158, 164

Biggar ^

Biggart > IN", hggg gar^r, barley-field . . .94

Biggarts J
Biggins — A.S. hijggan, building . . . .95

Index of Place-Names. 189

Bigholm — iST. hygg holmr, barlej'-land . . .94

Birket — A.S. beorc ivudu, birch-Avood . . 107, 109

Birkshaw — A.S. leorc scaga, birch-wood . . . 107

Blaiket — A.S. Ucec loudu, black wood . . .107

Blair— G. hldr, a plain, a field . . . . 10, 134

Blairdaff—G. War cZamZi (dav), ox-field . . .125

BIairg5wan ) G. lildr gohlian (gowan), smith's field; or
Blairing6iie j gamhan (gowan), calves' field . 168, 169
Blairhosh — G. Udr slmas (hosh), upper field . .134

Blairmakin — G. hldr meacan (maakan), field of the roots

(carrots, &c.) . . . . . .118

Blairm6ddie — G. Udr madadh (madduh), wolfs field . 126
Blairnairn — G. War w' //iearw (nern), alder-field . .135

Blairninich — G. hldr nan each, horse-field . . .135

Blairqulian — G. Udr Choii, Conn's field, or the dog's field 127
Blairshmnoch — G. hldr sionach (shinnagh), fox-field . 135

Blawrainy — G. hldr raithneach (rahnah), ferny plain . 115
Bochastle — G. hotli cliaisteail, hnt or croft of the castle . 63
B^llsa \

-^ ' > N". hulsta^r, a farmhouse or dwellmg . .92

Boust (

Busta )

Boneen — G. hunin, a little rump ...

Bonessan — G. hun easain (assan), foot of the waterfall

Bootle — A.S. hotl, a house or dwelling

Boquhan — G. hoth Clion, Conn's hut, or the dog's hut

Boreland — O.KE. hord land, ground kept for the main

tenance of the chief house

Borestone, a pierced stone (cf. Thirlestane) .

Bowhill — 1 G. huacliaill, a boy or herd, fig. a solitary stone 158

Bowling — G. ho linn, cow-pool . . . .125

Braco — 1 G. hreagh mJiagh (bra vah), wolf-field . 39, 127

Bradock — G. hraghadach (braadagh), the throat, a gulley 148

Braemore — G. hraigli mor, great brae . . .147

162

127

123
123

190 Index of Place- Names.

Braid Hills, The — G. hraghad (braad), the breast , .148

Breadalban — G. biwjhad Alhainn, the breast or upland

of Scotland 148

Breaklet — iN". hreiSa Mettr, broad cliff . . .88

Breddock — G. braghadach (braadagh), the throat, a gulley 148
Breedie Burn — G. (edit) BHglide, St Bride's stream . 175

Breich — G. lyraigh, a top or summit . . . .147

Br5adford— IT. brei^r/jdm-, broad firth . . 83, 90

Bracket — A.S. brocc wudu, badger-wood . . .128

Brocklees — A.S. brocc leah, badger-field . . .128

Br6ckloch — G. hroclacli, a badger-warren . . .128

Br6ckwoodlees — O.ISr.E. brocc u-ode lea, field of the

badger- wood . . . . . .129

Brodick — N". brei^r vile, broad bay . . . .84

Brough — G. bruach, a brae, or horg, brag, brugJi, a house. 148
Broxburn — O.I^.E, brocces burn, badger-stream . .129

Biickhurst — O.K'.E. bucce hurst, wood of the falloAv buck 122
Bugle Etive — G. buacliaill, a boy or herd — i.e., a solitary

hill 158

Buittle — A.S. botl, a house, a dwelling-place . . 62

Bunawe— G. bun Amh (aw), foot of Loch Awe . .162

Buttanloin — G. or P. butt an loin, marsh croft . . 63

Buttcurry — G. or P. butt curaich, moor or marsh croft . 63
Buttdiibh— G. or P. butt dubJi, black croft . . .63

Buttnacoille — G. or P. butt na coille, wood croft . .63

Buttnacreig — G. or P. butt na! creag, croft of the crags . 63
Buttnamadda — G. or P. butt nam viadadJi (maddah), croft

of the wolves or dogs . . . . .63

Buxbiu-n — O.N".E. bucces bourne, stream of the fallow buck 122

Caerl^verock — G. cathair (caher) leamlireaich (lavrah),

fortress in the elm- wood . . . .111

Cairngorm — G, earn gorm, blue cairn or hill . .154

Cairnt6ul — G. cam tuathal (tual), north cairn or hill . 154

Index of Place- Names. 191

Caitliness — P. Cata, N. nes, the promontory of Cait 58, 89

Calbost — IST. kald huMatSr, cold croft . . . .92

Caldons — G. calltunn, hazels . . . . .106

Calf of Man, the— G, an Calhli Manannach, jST, Manarkalfr 4
Cambusnethan — G. camus Netlian, bend of the river

Nethan 117

Camelon — G. ca?« ?wm, winding pool . . . .171

Camisk — G. cam uisce, winding water . . .171

Camisky — G, cam uisce, winding water . . .171

Cample Burn — G. cam jpoZ, winding water . . .171

C^mpsie — ? A.S. campsted, a battle-field . . .136

Cantyre — G. ceann Ur, head of the land, land's end , 131

Carlisle — W. caer Llkcelydd, Lliwelydd's stronghold . 1 6
Carlure — G. ceathramh loliliar (carrow lure), leper's land-
quarter . . . . , . .171

Carmmnow — G. ceathramh monaidh (carrow munney),

moorland quarter . . . . . .168

Carneltoch — G. cam eilte (elty), hind's cairn or hill . 120

Carrick — G. caraig, W. careg, a crag . . .50, 155

Carstkirs — W. caer Terras, Terras's fortress . . .16

Cart (river) — G. caraid, a pair . . . . .16

Castle Creavie — G. caiseal craehhe, castle of the tree . 107
Castle Shell — G. caiseal sealghe (shalluh), hunting-tower . 119
Castramont — G. cas tromain, foot of the elder-bush . 112

Catgill — iST. l-aififr r/27, wild cat's ravine . . .128

Cathcart — G. cathair (caher) Cairt, fortress on the river

Cart 16

Cattadale — IST. kattr dalr, Avild cat's dale . . .128

CclVGll 1

p, !- G. cahhan (cavvan), a hollow . . .161

Challoch— G. tealach (tyallagh), forge . . 119, 169
Chester, Chesters — L. castrum, a camp . . .28
Chipperdandy — G. tiohar shaint (hant) Antoin, St An-
thony's well . . . . . .176

192 Index of Place -Names.

Chipperdingan — G. tiohar Dingain, St Mnian's well

Chipperf iBian — G. tiohar Finain, St Finan's well

Cliipperheroii — G, tiohar Chiarain, St Kieran's well

Clachaig — G. dacheach, a stony place

Claclian — G. clachean, stones, hence a hamlet

Clachanamiick — G. claclian nam inuc, stones of the swine

Clachog — G. clacJwg, a small stone .

Clachrie — G. clachreach, a stony place

Clachrum — G. clacherin, a stony place

Clackrie — G. clacJireacli, a stony place

Claddiochd6w — G. claddacli duhh (doo), black shore

Clady House — G. claddach, the shore or beach

Clamdally — G. clao7i (clan) dealrjhe (dallig), thorn-slope

Clamdish — G. claen dess, southern slope

Clanerie — G. claenrach, sloping land .

Clannoch— G. claenacli, sloping ground

Clantibiiies — G. cluainie huidhe (buie), yellow meadows

Clanyard — G. claen ard, sloping height

Clary — G. clerech, the clergy ....

Clattranshaws — IST. Jdettr, a cliff; M.E. shatv, a wood

Clauchrie — G. clachreach, a stony place

Claym6ddie, formerly Glenmaddie, — G. gleann madadh

(madduh), wolf's glen ....
Clayshant — G. clach seant (shant), holy stone
Clean— G. claen, a slope ....

p., ^, . > G. claenrach, sloping land . . 83,

Clene — G. claen, a slope ....

Clennoch — G. claenacli, sloping ground

Clenries — G. claenreach, sloping ground

Clenter — G. claeii tir, sloping ground

C16intie — G. cluainte, the meadows .

Clone — G. chian, a meadow ....

Clonfin — G. cluan fionn, white meadow

Index of Place-Names. 193

Clonroacl — G. cluan ramhflioda (rah-oda), meadow of the

boat-race ....... 25

Clonskea — G. cluan sgitheach (skeagh), hawthorn-meadow 164
Cloriddrick — G. dock Riddeirch, stone of Eyderch (Hael) 157
Clune — G. cluan, a meadow . . . . .164

Cliitag — G. clitag, eighth part of a penny-laud . .167

Clyne — G. claen, a slope . . . . .153

Colintraive — G. caol an t-slmaoimh (trave), strait of the

swimming . . . . . . ,42

C6ngalton, formerly Cnoccomgall — G. cnoc Comgall, hill

of the Comgall or Frisians ; A.S. tii7i, added . 70

Connemara — G. Oonmaicne mar a, the sea-side progeny of

Conmac ....... 41

Cc)peval— IS", liupu fjall, cup-shaped hill . . .88

_,, J- G. cordn, a round hiU . . . .157

Corran )

Core Hill — G. co7; a round hill, or catliair (caher), a camp 157

C6rnabus — X. korn holsta^r, corn-farm . . .92

Corncravie — G. co7'd7i craohliach or craove, wooded hill . 107

Cornice — G. cordn liath (lee), grey hill . . .157

Corra Linn — G. coire, a caldron or kettle . . .162

Corra Pool (Kirkcudbright Dee) — G. coradh (corra), a

fish- weir . . . . . . .162

Corriefecklach — G. coire feocalacli, polecat's corrie . 129

Corr6ur — G. coire odliar (corry our), grey or dun corrie . 23

C6rsbie — N". Itrosa hij, cross-house . . . .91

Corvisel (pron. Corv^ezle) — G. coire iseal (eeshal), low pool 162

C6wan — G. cahhan (cavvan), a holloAv . . .161

Crtichan — G. ci'uachdn, a hill . . . . .150

Cruggan — G. creageaii, the crags, or creagdn, a little crag 155

Craichm6re — G. cruach mor, great hill . . .150

Craigbtinnoch — G. C7'eag hei7inach, horned crag . .139

Craigbernoch — G. creag heaniacli, cloven crag . .159

Craigencat — G. C7'eaga7i cat, wild cat's crag . . .128

194 Index of Place- Names.

Craigendbran — G. creag an dor ain, oiiQX^^Yock. . .128

Craigenfeoch ) G. creagdn fiadli (feeah), deer-crags, or
Craigenveoch J fitheach (feeah), raven-crags . 43, 120

Craigie — G. creagacli, craggy, rocky . . . .155

Craiginee — G. creaf/ are //wa«(i7i (ee), the deer's crag . 120

Craiglee — G. creag Hath (lee), grey crag . . .126

Craigley — G. creag laogli (leuh), calves' ridge . .126

Craigliire — G. creag lohhair (lure), leper's crag . .170

Craignafeoch — G. creag na fithach (feeah), raven-crags . 120
CraignMder — G. creag rHeilte (elty), hind's crag . .120

Craignish — O.G. creag an ois (ish), the faAvn's crag . 121

Craig6'er ") G. creag odhar (owr), grey crag ; or c7-eag
Craig6ver j gohhar (gowr), goat's crag . . .22

Craigslave — G. creag sleamh (slav), elm -crag . .111

Craigslotian — G. crea^; sZawi/iam (slav van), elm-crag . Ill

Crailloch — G. crithlach (creelagh), a shaking bog . .164

Cramond — G. cathair (caher) amuin, fortress on the river 8
Crawick — W. caer Bywc, Eawic's fortress . . .14

Creag Leacach — G. crag of the flagstones, or sloping crag 154
Creechan — 1 G. criotJiachean (creeghan), aspens . 110, 150
Creich — G. criothach (creeagh), the aspen . . .110

Cretanree — G. croit an fliraeich (ree), heather-croft . 116

Crianlarich — G. crich or criotliacli (creeagh) na laraich,

boundary or aspen-tree at the house-site . .110

Crieff — 1 G. criotliacli (creeagh), aspen . . .110

Criffel—K A;m^'aj2''«^^, crow-hill .... 88
Croach — G. cruacli, a stack, a hill . . . .150

Cr5achy — G. cruachach, a hilly place . . .150

Crochan — G. cruachdn, a hill . . . . .150

Crochm6re — G. cruach mor, great hUl . . .150

Crochrloch — G. cnoc riahhach (reeagh), streaked hill . 41
Crockencally— G. crochan cailleach, nun's hillock . . 40

Crossapool — N". krosa holstaSr, croft of the cross . .92

Cruchie — G. cruachach, a hilly place . . . .150

Criiivie — G. craohhach (creuvagh), wooded . . .107

Index of Place- Names.

195

Cryla — G. rrWilach (creelagh), a shaking bog . . 164

Cuff HiU— ? W. cefn (kevn), a ridge . . . .51

Cuil— G. cuil, a corner . . . . . .161

Cnildrynacli — G. ciil, cuil, or coill draighneach (dreinagli),

the hill-back, corner, or wood of the blackthorns . 161

Culbratten — G. ciil Breatain, hill-back of the Welshmen 46, 67

Culderry — G. ciil doire (dirry), back of the wood . .108
Culdoch — G. cmI daWiaich (dawgh), back of the salmon-weir 166

Culhorn — G. cuil eorn (yorn), corner of the barley . 118

Culkae — G. ciil caedlia (kay), back of the bog . .163

Ciillen — G. coillin, woodland . . . . .106

CuU6den — G. cul lodain, back of the swamp . .164

Cnlmaddie — G. cuil madadli (madduh), wolf's corner . 126
Culni5re — G. coill mor, great wood . . . 105, 161

Culquhu"k — G. cuil cliuirc (hwirk), corner of the oats . 118

Culrain — G. cuil ratliain (rahen), corner of the ferns . 161

Culroy — G. cul ruadli (rooa), red-hill back . . .160

Culscadden — G. cuil seadan, corner of the herrings . 161

Cult — G. coillte, the woods . . . . .106

Cultmick — G. coillte viuic, swine-woods . . .106

Cults — G. coillte, the woods . . . . .106

Cultiillich — G. cul tulaicJi, back of the hiU . . .106

p ,, , , |- G. cmn lodain, bend of the swamp . .164

Cumnock — cam cnoc, bent hill . . . .140

Curleyw^e — G. cor le gaeith (geuh, gwee), hill in the wind 157
Curnelloch — 1 G. cor n'eilidh (elly), hill of the hinds . 157

.., '. y O.G. currach, a maxsh. . . . .163

Currie J

Cuttyshallow — G. ceide sealghe (keddy shalluh), hill-brow

of the hunting . . . . . .119

Dailly — G. decdghe (dalhy), the thorns
Dalint5bar — G. dal an tiohair, land of the well
Dally — G. dealglie (dalhy), the thorns

115

196 Index of Place-Names .

Dalnacardocli — G. dal na ceardaich, land of the smithy . 99
Dalnadamph — G. dal na^ damh (dav), ox-land . .125

Dalnaspidal — G. dal na spidail, land of the hospital . 99
Dalriada — G. dal righe fhada (ree ahda), land of (Cairbre

with) the long arm ; or dal righ fliada, land of the

tall king (Cairbre) 98

Dairy — G. dal righ, king's land . . . .99

Dalrymple — G. dal cliruim puill, land of the curving

pool 88, 99

Darnarbel — G. dobhar (dour) a7i earhuill, water of the tail

(cf. Grey Mare's TaU) 163

Darra — G. darach, an oak . . . . .108

Darroch — G. daracli, an oak . . . . .108

Davo — G. dahhach, a davach (a measure of land) . .165

Davochbfeg — G. dahhach heag, little davach . . .165

Davochfin — G. dahhach fionn, white davach . .165

Deer — O.G. daur, an oak . . . . .108

Delt)rain {not Delorain) — G. dal Grain, Oran's land . 17

Derry — G. doire, an oak wood, a wood . . 108, 109

Devon (river) — G. duhh amhuinn (doo avon), black water 172
Dmgwall — N. '\)inga vollr, the assembly field . . 89

Dmnance \

-r^, \ \ G. dilnan, the hills or forts, the do-\\Tis . 159

Dmnmg

Dinnings J

Dipple — G. diihh (doo) pol, black water . . 100, 171

Dirriem6re — G. doire (dirry) mor, great wood . .109

Dirvaird — G. dohhur (dour) or doire (dirry) hhaird (vaird),

the bard's water or wood . . . .106

Dochf 6ur — G. dahhach fuar, cold davach (a measure of land) 165
Dochgarroch — G. dahhach garhh (davach garriv), rough

davach . . . . . . .165

Doon — G. duhh amhuinn (doo awn), black river . 100, 171
D6uglas — G. duhh (doo) glas, black water . 15, 100, 171

Index of Place- Names. 197

D6wnan — G. dunan, a hill or fort . . . .159

Drainie — G. draiglineach (dranah), place of blackthorns . 114
Drang6wer — G. draiglieanan gohhar (drannan gowr), black-
thorns of the goats . . . . .114

Drannand6w — G. draiglmean dubh (doo), dark blackthorns 114
Dranniemanner — G. draigliean na mainir, blackthorns at

the goat-pen . . . . . .114

Drem — G. druini, a ridge . . . . 10, 142

DrimnasaHie — G. druim 7ia saileacTi, ^Ylllo^Y-ndge . .112

Drisaig — G. drisacJi (drissah), a place of brambles . .114

Dr6ch Head — G. drochaid, a bridge . . . .18

Drom6re — G. druim mor, great ridge . . . .142

Dron — G, draigliean, blackthorns . . . .114

Dr6nach — G. draighneach (dranah), place of blackthorns . 114
Dronnan — G. draighnean, blackthorns . . .114

Drum — G. druim, a ridge . . . . 10, 142

Druman^e — G. druim anfhiaidh (ee), the deer's ridge . 120
Drumavaird — G. druim a' bhaird (vaird), rhymer's hill . 168
Drumbke — G. druim beith (bey), birch-hill . . .109

Drumb6w — G. druim bo, cow-ridge . . . .125

Drumbreddan — G. druim Breatain, Welshman's hill 46, 67
Drumdally — G. (irwm cZeaZ^ (dallig), thorn-ridge . .115

Drumdrisaig — G. druim drisach (drissagh), bramble-ridge 114
Drum^arnachan — G. druim fhearnadiain, ridge of the

alder- wood or of the sloes . . . .111

Drumf^rnachan — G. druim fearnadian, ridge of the alder-
wood or of the sloes . . . . .111

Drumlanrig — G. druim, a ridge, W. llanercli, a clearing

in a forest ....... 50

Druml^an — G. cZrMm Zm (leen), flax-ridge . . .118

Drumley — G. druim laogli (leuh), calves' ridge . .126

Druml6ckhart — G. druim luachair, rushy ridge ; or druim

lucairt, ridge of the big house . . . .117

Drumlour — G. dndm lobliar (lure), leper's ridge . .170

198 Index of Place- Names.

Driunmatier — G. druim a' t-sJiaoir (teer), the carpenter's

ridge 41,169

Drumm6ddie — G. druim madadli (madduh), wolf's ridge . 126
Drumm^re — G. druim mar, great ridge . . .142

Drummtick — G. druim muc, swine-ridge . . .123

Drummtickloch — G. druim muclaich, ridge of tlie SAvine

pasture . . . . . . .124

Drumnaminshog — G. druim nam uinnseog (inshog), ash-
tree ridge . . . . . . .110

Drumnarbuck — G. druim an earbuic, roebuck's ridge . 122
Drum6ver — G. druim odhar (our), grey ridge . .23

Drumrae — O.G. druim raitJi (my), fem-ndgQ . .115

Drunirany — G. druim raitlineach (rahnah), fern-ridge . 115
Drumshalloch- — G. druim sealghe (shalluh), hunting ridge 119
Drumsheiigh — G. druim sealghe (shalluh), hunting ridge . 119
Drumske6g — G. druim sgitheog (skeog), hawthorn-hiU . 113
Drumtiirk — G. druim tuirc, wild boar's ridge . .123

Drumv5re — G. druim mhor (vore), great ridge . .142

Drimgan — G. draighnean, blackthorns . . .114

Drymen (Drimmen) — G. dromdn, a ridge . . 10, 142

^ V . [ same as Drc)nach, q.v. . . . .114

Drj^nie )

Drynachan — G. draiglmeachdn, place of blackthorns . 114

Diiart — G. dubh ghart (doo hart), black paddock . .137

Duisk — G. dubh (doo) uisce, black water . . .171

Dumbarton — G. dun Bretann, the "Welshmen's fortress . 35

Dumfries — G. dun Fris, the Frisians' fortress . .72

Duncriib — O.G. dun craeh, hiU of the trees . . .159

Dundrennan — G. diin draighnean, blackthorn hill or fort 114

Dun^aton — O. dim aitten, ]\\m'^QX-\\\\\ . . .117

Dunedin (Edinburgh) — G. diin Aidain, Aidan's or Edwin's

fortress ....... 13

Dunglas — G. dun glas, green hill . . . .15

Dusk — G. dubh (doo) uif^c, black water . . .100

Index of Place-Names.

199

.S. air leali, alder-field

Eaglesfield — G. eaglais, W. eghvfjs, church (field) .
Eaglesham — G. eaglais, "W. eglicys, church {liam, house) .
Ecclefechan — G. eaglais Fecliain, St Vigean's church 29.
Eccles — G. eaglais, W. eglwys, a church
Eden — G. aodann, the forehead, brow of a hill
Edendkrroch — G. aodann daracli, hill-hrow of the oaks .
Edinbeg — G. aodann heag, little hill-brow .
Edinb^ly — G. aodann bails, hill-broAV of the farm
Ediukillie — G. aodann coille (kulyie), hill-brow of the
wood .......

Mderslie ") .

Ellerslie j

Ellerbeck — IST. olr bekkr, or A.S. air hecc, alder-brook 90,

Ennis — G. inis, waterside pasture

Eorabus — N". eyrar bolsta^r, shore farm

Ernanity — G. earrann annuid, church-land .

Ern^spie — G. earrann espuig, bishop's land .

Ernfillan — G. earrann Fillain, Fillan's land .

Europa Point — N. eyrar by, beach village .

Evan — G. amliuinn (avon), a river

Eye (river) — I^. a, a river

Fairfield— K/tPr^'aZZ, sheep-fell
Ft\irgirth — N. fcer gar^r, sheep-fold .

^' > IST. fwr ey, sheep-island .

Faray j -^ •^' ^

Falbae — G. pTiol beith (bey), birch-stream

Farnoch — G. fearnacli, place of alders

Faroe — IST. fmr eyjar, sheep-islands

Fearnoch ^

Fernaig > G. fearnach, place of alders

Feruie J

Ferintosli — G. fearann toisich, thane's land

Fornan — G. fearnan, alders

29
29
175
28
150
151
151
151

151

112

136

22
22

111

136
111

200 Index of Place- Names.

Fettercairn — P. pett an cairn, cairn-croft . . .64

Fidra — N. Boitter ey, island of Boitter . . 71, 78

Fife — P. Fih, said to be one of the seven sons of Cruidne 58
Pinglas — G. j'iO??re ^ZaSj "white water . . . .171

Pinhaven — P. pett an amhuinn, river-croft . . 64, 68

Pinlas — G. fionn glas, ^vhite ^Yatev . . . .171

Fintray — G. Jionji traigli, white strand . . .68

Fladda— N. flatr ey, flat-isle 83

F5rres \

Forse ( ^_ j, ^ waterfall . . . . .93

Forss C ''

Foss ;

Freuchie — G. /raoc7iac7i (freughah), a heathery place . 116

^ !■ G. /moc7i (freugh), heather . . . .115

Gadgirth — K geit gaviSr, goat-pen . . . .22

Galloway — G. gall Gaidheal (gale), W. Galwyddel (Gal-

withel), the stranger Gaels
Garioch — G. garhh (garriv) achadh, rough field
Garland Burn — G. garhh (garriv) U7i7i, rough pool
Garnahurn — W. afo7i gwernacli, alder-stream
Gkrnock (river) — W. afon givernach, alder-stream

p , , |- G. garlh pol, rough water .

Garrabost — !N". Geirra hoUta^r, Geir's farm .

Garrald ^

Garrel f
, > G. garhh (garriv) allt, rough glen or stream . 171

Garvel )

Garriefad — G. (ya^-acZ/i (garra) /acZa, long garden . .138

Garry (river) — G. (amhuinn) garhh (garriv), rough river 138, 171
Gartcl6ss ] G. gart clois (closhe), paddock of the trench
Gartcliish f or ditch . . . . . .137

. 5, 72

. 133

. 171

. 47

. 46

. 171

. 92

134
134

167
2

Index of Place- Names. 201

Garth — G. gaii, or N. gaM; an enclosure, a yard . .137

Gartnanich — G. gart nan each, \xoxse-\>d>.(XdiOQk . .137

Gartness — G. gart nan eas, paddock at the waterfalls . 89
Gartsherrie — G. gart searracli (sharragh), colt's paddock . 138
Garturk — G. gart tuirc, hoar's paddock . . .138

Gartwhkmie — G. gart fheannagh, enclosure of the lazy heds 138
Garvock — G. garhli (garriv) acliadh, rough field
Gkrwachy — G. garhh (garriv) acJiadh, rough iield .
Garw61ing — G. garadh (gavTa) feorlhi, farthing-garden
Gateheugh — N. geit hou, goat-height .
Gatehope — !N". geit Jwf, goat-shelter .
Giffen — W. cefn (kevn), a ridge . . . .51

Gillespie — G. cill easjjuig, bishop's chapel , . 29, 177

^, ., >- G. qlac, the palm of the hand, a hollow , .160

Glaik j '' ' i

Glaister — G. glas tir, green land . . , 15, 131

Glassert — G. <7Za5 ^/Zmr^ (hart), green paddock . .137

Glasserton — G. glas gliart (hart), green paddock, with A.S.

tiln . . . . . . . .131

Glaster Law — G. glas tir, green land ; M.E. law^ a hill,

added 15, 131

Glksvein — G. glas hheinn (ven), green hill . . .15

Glazert — G. glas gliart (hart), green paddock . .137

Glenalniond — O.G. gleann amuin, glen of the river . 7

Glenamiickloch — G. gleann na muclaich, glen of the swine

pasture ....... 124

Glenapp — G. gleann Alpin, Alpin's glen . . .178

Glenarbuck — G. gleann earhoc, glen of the roebucks . 122

Glenbiick — G. gleann huic, glen of the he-goat or roebuck 122
Glencaird — G. gleann ceaird, tinker's glen . . .169

Glenchamber — G. gleann saimir (shammer), clover-glen . 116
Glend^wran — G. gleann doran, otter-glen

Glendrissock — G. gleann drisach (drissah), bramble-glen . 114
Glen Fiddich — ? P. gleann Fidaicli, Fidach's glen . .58

202 Index of Place- Names.

Glengyre — G. gleann gaothair (gaiur), greyhound's glen . 128
Glenh6ise — O.G. gleann os (osh), glen of the fawns ; or

G. gleann shuas (hosh), upper or north glen . .121

Glenling — G. gleann Un (leen), flax-glen . . .118

Glenlochar — G. gleann luachair, rv;shy glen . .117

Glen5se — O.G. gleann os (osh), glen of the fawns ; or G.

gleanii shuas (hosh), upper or northern glen . .121

Glen^ver — G. gleanii odliar (owr), grey glen . .23

Glenshalloch — G. gleann sealghe (shalluh), hunting-glen . 119
Glenshamrock ) G. gleann seamrog (shamrog), clover-
Glenshimerock j glen . . . .116

Glenshellach — G. gleann sealghe (shalluh), hunting-glen . 119
Glenstockadale — G. gleann, N, sfokJcr dalr, glen of the

dale of the stakes or stumps . . . .100

Glentaggart — G. gleann t-shagairt (taggart), priest's glen . 100
Glentiirk — G. gleann tuirc, wild-boar's glen . . .123

Glenure — G. gleann iubhar (yure), glen of the yews 37, 113
Glenvernoch — G. gleann bhearnach (vernagh), cloven glen 159
GMspie — G. cill espuig, bishop's chapel . . .177

G6rbals — 1 1ST. gorr balkr, built walls . . . .95

Gortinanane — G. gortin nan en (ane), birds' paddock . 138
Govan — ^W. cefn (kevn), a ridge . . . .51

Granton (near Edinburgh) — A.S. grene diin, green hill . 7
Grantown-on-Spey — M.E. Grant's town ... 7
Greenan — G. griandn (greenan), a sunny place, a palace . 24
Greenbeck — ^N". grilnnr hekkr, shallow brook . . 90

Gr6nnan — G. griandn, a sunny place, a palace . . 24

Gryfe (river) — G. {amlminn) garbh (garriv), rough stream

138, 171
Guisachan — G. giuthasachan (geusahan), fir-wood . .113

Gidlane — G. guallan, a shoulder .... 4

Gill vain — G. gahlial hheinn (gowl ven), fork of the hiU . 138

Hiibost — N. hallr LolstdSr, sloping farm . . .83

Index of Place- Names. 203

Hamnavoe — IST, hufn vagr, haven bay . . .84

Harray — N. hdr ey, high island . . . .86

Harris (formerly Herrie) — IST. Mr ey, high island . . 85

Hawick — O.JS'.E. liaugh wick, town on the low pasture . 90
Hendon — W. Tien dun, old fort .... 3

Hillmabreedia — G. chill ma Brighde (hill ma breedie),

cell of our Bridget . . . . .174

H6bkirk — F. Mp kirliju, church in the shelter . . 89

Holland ~| N. hallr land, sloping island; or liawjr land,
Houlland j island of the howe or hillock . . .83

Immerv6ulin — G. iomair mhuileain (voolin), mill-ridge —

Milrig 155

Inch '^ G. iiiis, gen. innse (inshy), meadow near water, an
Inks j island . . . . . . .94

Inchnadamph — G. inis no! damli (dav), ox-pasture . 125

T 1 '^- ( ^* '^'^'^'^^^^^'J (iiishog), the ash-tree . 109, 110

Inshanks — G. uinnsean (inshan), ash-trees . . .109

inshaw — G. uinnse (inshy), the ash-tree . . .109

Inshewan — G. uinnsean (inshan), ash-trees . . .109

Inverness — G. inbher (inver) Ness, mouth of the K'ess . 89
Irland (in Orkney), Ireland (in Shetland) — IST. eyn- land,

beach island ...... 87

Irongray — G. earrann graich, land of the horse-drove . 137
Ironl^sh — G. earrann loise (loshe), burnt land . .136

Ironmannoch — G. earrann manach, monk's land . .137

Kelso — A.S. chalc how, chalk-hill
Kelty — G. coillte, the woods ....
Ivenmare — G. ceann mara, sea-headland
Kenvara — G. ceann mhara (vara) sea-headland
Kibberty Kite Well — G. tiohar Ugh Cait, well of Gather
ine's house ......

106
41

176

204 Index of Place- Names.

Kilbirnie — G. cill Birinn, St Birrin's church . . 7

Kilbride — G. cill Brighde, St Bride's or Bridget's church 174
Kilbr6cks — G. coill hroc, badger wood . . .129

Kilbr5ok — G. coill In'uic, badger wood . . .129

Kilehrist— G. cill Crioisd, Christ church . . .174

Kilda, St — G. (oilean) celi De (naomh) (kelly day nave),

island of the holy servants of God, the Culdees . 91
Kildalton — cill daltain, church of the foster-brother (St

John) 175

KildkTOch — G. coill darach, oak-wood . . .108

Kildr6chat (older Kerodroched) — G. ceathramliadli (car-
row) an drocMd, land quarter of the bridge . .105
Kildrtimmie — O.G. cill, coil, or ciU droma, church, wood,

or back of the ridge . . . . .142

Ivilhilt — G. coill na lieilte, hind-wood . . .120

Killantrae (older Kerantra) — G. ceathramTiadh (carrow)

an iraigh, land-quarter of the shore . . 92, 105

Killantringan — G. cill shaint (ant) Ringain, St Ninian's

church ....... 172

Killc^an — G. cill Sheatliainn (hane), John's church . 175

Killibrakes — 1 O.G. coille breach, wolf-wood; or G. eoille

hreac (brek), parti-coloured wood . . .127

Killiem6re — G. coille mor, great wood . . 105, 161

Killiewhan — G. coille clion, the wood of the dogs . .127

Killymmshaw — G, coille nam uinnse (inchy), ash-wood . 110
Kilmalcolm — G. cill ma Coluim, church of our Columba . 174
Kilmarnock — G. cill ma Ernainuig, church of our Ernanog

(diminutive of Ernan) . . . . .174

-r^., . , !- G. c/ZZ «?a J?o/zMi7, church of our Eonan . 174
Kilmaronock J

Kilmichael — G. cill Michail, Michael's church . .174

-p., , [ G. cill Muire, Mary's church . . 105, 173

Kilninian — G. cill Nennidhai^i, church of IS'ennidius . 172

Index of Place-Names. 205

Kilwinning — G. cill Guinain, St Finan's cliurcli . 68, 74, 175

IviachbU — G. cinn choill (hoyle), at the head of the wood 45

Kindr6chit )^ , , ^,, , ,.,

Y- A ' , , > G. cmn droclnd, at the bridge-head . 105

Kingussie — G. dim giutliasaicli (geusah), at the head of

the fir-wood . . . . . .113

Kinl6ch — G. cinn locha, at the lake-head . , 11, 12

Kinnabus — N. kinnar hulsa^r, cheek-farm, at the cheek or

side of the hill 92

Kinneil — G. cinn fliaill (ale), at the wall-head . . 66

Kintail — G. cinn t-sliael (tale), at the head or end of the

tide 131

Kintyre — G. cinn tir, at the head of the land, land's end 131
Kinvarra — G. cinn mhara (varra), at the head of the sea . 131
Kirkapoll — N". hirltju holsta^r, kirk house or farm . .92

Kirkbride — A.S. circ, G. Briglide, Bride's or Bridget's

church ....... 174

Kirkby or Kirby — ^N". kirJcju by, kirk town . . .91

Kirkchrist — A.S. circ, G. Crioisd, Christ church . .174

Kirkc61m — A.S. circ, G. Coluim, Columba's church . 174

Kirkcudbright (pron. Kirkoobry) — G. circ Cudbrichf,

Cuthbert's kirk . . . . . .75

Kirkd6minie — A.S. circ, L. domini, the Lord's church . 174
Kirkgimzeon (pron. Kirkgunnion) — G. circ Guinnin, St

Finan's church . . . . ,68, 75, 175

Kirkhope — ISJ". kirkju hup, kirk glen . . . .89

Kirklauchlane — G. catliair (caher) LocliUnn, Norsemen's

fort 92

Kirkmabreck — A.S. circ, G. ma Brice (breekie), church

of our Brecan . . . . . .174

Kirkmaiden — A.S. circ Medainn, Medana's church . 176

Kirkmichael — A.S. circ, G. Michail, Michael's church . 174
Kirminnoch — G. ceathrmnh manach or meadJionach (cavTOv/

mennogh), monk's quarterland or middle quarterland 168

206 Index of Place- Names .

Kittyshalloch — G. ceide sealghe (kecldy shalluli), hill-
brow of the hunting . . . . 119, 157

155
156
156

Knap — G. C7iaj), a knob, hillock — ]N". knappr
Knaperna— G. cnap fhearna (erna), alder-knoll
Knappoch — G. cnajjach, a hilly place

[■ N. gnipa, a peak

Knipe, The

Knipoch — G. cnapach, a hilly place . . . .156

Knockaniairly — G. cnoc a' mearlaicli, thief's hill . . 170

Knockb6gle — G. cnoc huachail, shepherd's hill . .170

Knockcannon — G. cnoc ceann fliionn (can hin), hill of the

white top ....... 47

Knockcravie — G. cnoc craoWiach (creuvah) or craobhe,

wooded hill 107

Knockcr6sh — G. cnoc crois, gallow's hill . . .170

Knockenbaird — G. cnoc an baird, rhymer's hill . .168

Ivnockenharry — G. cnoc an fhaire (harry), hill of the

watching . . . . . . 124

Knock entarry — G. cnoc an tairhhe (tarry), bull's hill . 124

T- 1 °M T r Gr- cnoc qiolcach, broom-hill . .117

Ivnockgulsha )

Knockhilly — G. cnoc chuille (hwilly), hill of the

wood ....... 140

Knockmanister — G. c7ioc manaisdir, monastery hill . 176

Knockmkrloch — G. c7ioc mearlach, thieves' hill . .170

Knocknar — G. c7ioc n^air, hill of the slaughter, or of the

ploughing ....... 39

Knocknmshock — G. cnoc no! uinnseog (inshog), ash-tree

hill ..-..'... 110
Knockr^och — G. cnoc riabhacli (reeagh), grey hill . .41

Knockr^ger — G. cnoc clirochadhair (hroghair), hangman's

hill 170

KnockshMlie — G. cnoc sealghe (shalluh), hunting-hill . 119
cnoc seagail (shaggul), rye-hill . .118

Index of Place-Names, 207

Knockst^cks — G. cnoc stuc, hill of the peaks
Kn5ydart — N". Cnuts fjur^r, Cnut's firth

Lacasdle — ^N". laxar dalr, salmon- river dale .
Lag — G. lag, a hollow .....
Laggan — G. lagdji, a hollow ....
Lagniemawn — G. lag nam ban, the women's hollow
Lagtutor — G. lag t-sliudaire (tudory), tanner's hollow
Laichtalpine — G. lecht Alpin, Alpin's tomb .
Lairg- — G. learg (larg), a slope or hillside .
Lakin — G. leacdn, a hillside ....
Lamington — O.N.E. Lavihin tihi, Lambin's house .
Lamlash — G. la^m mo Lais, church of St Molio
Lanark — W. llanerch, a clearing in a forest .
Langavat — N". langa vatn, long lake .
Langbedholm — O.G. laim Bedleim, church of Bethlehem
Lanrick — W. llanerch, a clearing in a forest
Larg — G. learg (larg), a slope or hillside
Largie — G. leargaidh (largie), a hillside
Largieb^g — G. leargaidh heag, little hillside
Largiebreak — G. leargaidh hreac, dappled hillside .
Largiem^re — G. leargaidh mor, great hillside
Largiewfee — G. leargaidh hhuidh (largie wee), yelloAv hill

side .......

Largo — G. leargaidh (largie), a hillside

Largs — G. learg (larg), a slope or hillside

Largue — G. learg (larg), a slope or hillside .

Largvey — G. learg hheith (vey), hill-side of the birch

trees .......

Lathro — G. latracha (plural of leth tir), the slopes
Lauchentilly — G. leacdn tulaich, slope of the hill .
Laune (river) — G. {amhninn) leamhan (lavan, laun), elm

river .......

Laxdale — N. laxar dalr, salmon-river dale .

208

Index of Place-Names.

Leadburn (Mid-Lothian) — G. lee Bernard, Bernard's or

Birrin's stone .....
Leakin — G. leacdn, a hillside ....
Leckie — G. leacach, a hillside ....
Leffincleary — G. letJi pheighinn (leyffin) clereich, parson's

halfpenny-land .....
Leffindonald — G, leih pheighinn (leyffin) DonuiJ, Donald's

halfpenny-land .....
Lefn61 — G. leth pheigliinn Amhahjhaidh (leyffin Owlhay).

Olaf's or Aulay's halfpenny-land
Lemnamtiick — G. leum na muie, the sow's leap
Lenagboyach — G. leana hathaich (ba-ach), meadow of the

cow-house ....
Lendal — IST. len dair, fief or fee dale .

!- G. leana (lenna), a meadow
Leny j ^ ^'

Lennox — G. leamhnach (lavnah), elm-wood

Lenziebeg — G. lea^ia heag, little meadow

Lesmahagow — W. eglioys Machuti, St Machutiis's church

Letter — G. letli (ley) tir, a hillside

Letterbeg — G. leth (ley) tir heag, little hillside

Letterdhii — G. leth (ley) tir duhh, dark hillside

Lettermore — G. leth (ley), tir mor, great hillside .

Lettrick — G. latracha (plural of leth tir), the slopes

Leiicarrow — G. leth ceathramh (ley carrow), half-quarter

land .....

Leven — G. leamhan (lavan), the elms
Lewis — G. leoghas, marshy (land)
Liberland — A.S. lihher land, leper's land
Liberton — A.S. lihhe)' tiin, leper's house
Lincltiden — W. llyn glutvein, pool of the Cluden
Linc6m — G. linn cam, winding pool .
Lingat — G. linn cat, wild cat's linn .
Linshader — !N". lln setr, flax croft

110,

Index of Place-Names. 209

Loch Conn — G. loch Con, Conn's lake or the dog's lake . 127
Loch Dr6ma — O.G. loch drama, lake of the ridge . ,142

Loch Goosie — G. loch giuthasach (geusagh), lake of the

pine-wood . . . . . . .113

Loch Stornua — X. Sfjarna vdgr, Stjarna's bay ; G. loch

prefixed ....... 90

Loch Thealasbhaidh (pron. Hellasvah) — N". Hellas vdgr,

Hella's bay ; G. loch prefixed . . . .84

Loch Valley — G. loch hhealaich (valleh), loch of the pass 134
L6char (river) — G. luachair, rushes . . . .117

Lochenalhig — G. lochdn na lin (leen), flax lakelet . .118

Lochinvar — G. loch an hharra, lake of the hill . .145

Loddanm6re — G. loddn mor, great swamp . . .164

Loddanr^e — G. loddn fliraeich (hree), heather-swamp . 164
L^dens, The — G. lodan, the swamps . . . .164

Lodnigapple — G. lod nan capul, swamp of the horses . 164
L6gan — G. lagan, a hollow . . . . .160

L6gie — G. lagach, a low-lying place . . . .160

Lt)mond — G. leaman, the elms. . . . .110

London — W. Ion dijn or diin, marsh fort, Londinium . 3
Long Maidens — O.G. lann Medainn, St Medana's church 176
Long jSTewton — W. llan, a church, with M.E. suffix . 49

L6ngridge (formerly Lanrig) — W. llamrch, a clearing in

a forest ...... 50, 74

T , ' !- G. ?ec«n7irai(i7iecm (lavran, lowran), elm- wood 111
Lowring J \ i i

' ' >- G. Zaw7i i^wiam, Linfin's church , 68,175

Lumphmnans )

Lune (river) — G. (amhuinn) Icamhan (lavan, laun), elm-river 110

Lurg — G. learg (larg), a slope or hillside . . .149

Liirgan — G. leargdn, a hillside . . . .149

IMkchar (parishes in Aberdeen) — G. (eaglais) Machori,

St Machorius's church . . . . 12, 132

210

Index of Place-Names.

Macher — G. maclialr, a plain or field .

Macherakill — G. machaire cill (maharry keel), kirk-field

Macherally — G. machair Amhalghaidh (Owlliay), Olaf;

or Aulay's field .....
Machrie — G. machaire (magliery), flat land near the sea
Maliaar — O.G. magh air, field of the ploughing, or the

slaughter .....
Mamheg — G. mam heag, little waste .
Mani6re — G. mam mor, great "waste .
Maxton — A.S. Maccus' tiin, house of Maccus
Maxwheel — A.S. Maccus^ iciel, pool of Maccus
Mealgarve — G. meall garhh (garriv), rough hill
Mealm6re — G. meall mor, great hill .
Mearns, The — P. magh Girginn, plain of Cirig
M^avig — N. mjo-vdgr, narrow bay
Menteith — G. monadh Teid, moor of the river Teith
Mildriggan — A.S. myln, O.G. droigen (dreggen), mill of

Dreggan — i.e., the blackthorns .
Milj5an — G. meall don, brown hill
Millegan — G. mollachan, a hillock
Millharry — G. meall fliaire (harry), watch-hill
Millifiach — G. meall a' fithiaich (feeagh), raven's hill
Millm6re — G. meall mor, great hill .
Milmannoch — G. meall manach, the monk's hill .
Milnab — ^G. meall an aih, the abbot's hill
Mind6rk — G. moine (munny) tore, moor of the wild boars
Mollance
Holland

Hollands > G. mullein, a hill
M611in
Miillion

Mollandhii — G. mulldn duhh (doo), black hill
Moncrieff'— G. monadh craehh (munny creav), moor of

the trees .......

133
12

82
133

133
152
152
180
180
143
143
58
90
146

113
143
144
143
143
143
143
143
123

144

146

Index of Place-Names. 211

Monybuie — G. monadh huidli (niunny buie), yellow moor 146

Moniem6re — G. monadh mor, great moor

Monyguile — G. monadh goill, the stranger's moor .

M6rar — G. mor ard, great height

M6ray — O.G. mur mliagh (vah, wah), sea-field.

M6rebattle — A.S. mor boti, moor-house

Morrach — O.G. mur mhagli (vah, wah), sea-field .

M6rven — G. mor bJieinn (ven), great hill

Moimth, The — monadh (munny), a moorland

Mouswald — N. mosi vollr, moss-field .

Moy — O.G. magh, a plain or field

Muck (river) — G. {amhuinn) muc, sow's river

Miickrach — G. mucreach, a swine pasture .

Muiravonside — G. mor amhuinn, great stream (M.E. s

added) ......

Miillach — G. midlach, a hill ....

Mullochard — G. mullach ard, high hill

Mulwharker — G. maol adhairce (aharky), hill of the hunt

ing-horn ......

Munnock — G. monadh (munny), a moor

Mye — O.G. magh, a plain or field ...

146
146

15
132

62
132

15
146

89
132
124
124

144
144

119
146
132

Nairn (river) — G. (amhuinn) no! fhearn (ern), alder-river 46, 111

tappers. The — ]Sr. knappr, hillocks . . . .156

rS PS nimf^piT" ^

^, , /- N. nes holsta'Sr, house or farm at the cape

Ness — G. an eas (ass), a cataract

Nethan (river) — "W. a/on eithin, juniper or gorse river

N^wbattle — A.S. niive hotl, new house

Newbigging — A.S. niwe hyggan, new building

172

117

Ochteralinachan — G. uachdarach linachan, upland of the

flax-field 65, 118

Ochtralure — G. uachdarach lolhair (lure), leper's upland 65, 170

212 Index of Place- Names.

Ochtrimakain — G. uachdaracli mic Cain, M'Kean's up-
land ........ 65

Old Water — G. allt, a glen, a stream . . . 17, 18

Ord, The, of Caithness— G. ard, a height . . .147

Orkney — G. ore, JST. ey, whale island . . . .77

Orn6ckenoch — G. a?'(i c?zo<;Hac7<, height of the knolls . 147
Owen — G. amhuinn (avon, awn), a river ... 9

Pabay — iN". pap ey, priest's isle . . . .91
Palnee — G. pol an fhiaidli (ee), the deer's stream . .120
Palniu'e — G. pol n'iuhhar (nure), water of the yews 37, 68, 113
Panbride — P. lann Brighde, St Bride's church . . 49
Panmure — P. lann mor, great enclosure or church . . 49
Papa — ]^. pap ey, priest's isle . . . . .91
Penc6t — W. pen coed, wood-head . . . .45
Penkiln — G. pol cill, the church stream . . .46
Penm61ach — G. peighinn molach, rough or grassy penny-
land 166

Pennyghael — O. peighinn Ghaeil, the Gael's penny -land . 166
Pennygown — G. peigMnn gohlian (gowan), the smith's

penny-land . . . . . . .166

Petillery — P. p)&tt iolaire (yillary), eagle's croft . .96

Piltanton — G. p)ol shaint (hant) Antoin, St Anthony's

stream ....... 176

Pitag6wan — P. j^ett a' gobhain (gowan), smith's croft . 62
Pitargus — P. pett Flieay^guis (argus), Fergus's croft . 62

Pitcairn — P. pett cam, mill-croft . . . .64

Pitcastle — P. p)ett caiseail, castle croft . . .63

Pitelpie — P. ^e^^ .^/^^m, Alpin's croft . . . .179

Pitfour — P. ^e^^ /wa?', cold croft . . . .62

Pitglasso — P. pett glasaich, croft of green land . .62

Pitg6wnie — P. pett gamhnach (gownah), milch-cows' croft 63
Pitk^erie — P. pett caora, sheep-croft . . . .62

Pitl6chrie— P. 2^e^^ Zwac^a?"ac7ij rushy croft . . .117

Index of Place-Names.

213

Pitmellan — P. peti muilcain (meullan), mill-croft

Pladda — N'./Zaifr ey, flat isle .

Port Leen — G. puirt lin (leen), flax port

Portaclearys — G. puirt a' dereich, parson's port

Portaskaig — G. puirt, N. askr vik, landing-place of the

ship's creek ....

Portbriar — G. puirt I/rathair (brair), friar's port
Prestwick — A.S. preost ivic, priest's house .
Puldouran — G. p)ol doran, otter burn .
Pidf ern — G. piol fearn, alder- water

Quillichan — G. coilleachan, woodland
Quils — G. coiU, a wood ....
Quirang — N". kvi rand, round paddock
Quoysch6rsetter — K kvi schor setr, paddock of the shore
farm ......

Eaeden — A.S. ra denn, lair of the roe
Eaehills — M.E, rae Mils, roedeer hills
Eaelees — M.E. rae leas, roedeer fields
Eaemoir

G. reidli (ray) mar, great flat

118

177

90
177

90
128

107
106

122
122
122

G. raitlmeacJi (rahnah), place of ferns

122, 165

115

-G. raithneachan (rahnahan), place of ferns
Eathelpie — G. rath Alp)in, Alpin's fort
Eeay — G. reidh (ray), flat land
Eeb^g — G. reidh heag, little flat
Eem6re — G. reidh (ray) mur, great flat
Eephad — G. reidh (ray) fada, long flat
Eingd6o — G. roinn duhh (rinn doo), black point

115
179
165
165
165
165
166

214 Index of Place- Names.

Eingielawn — G. roinn naJ leamhan (rinn na lawn), elm-tree

point. . . . . . . .166

Einguinea — G. roinn Cinaeidh (rinn kinna), Kenneth's

portion . . . . . . .166

Eisk ^

Eiskend > G. riasg, a marsh . . . .163

Eiskhouse J

Et)naldshay, N"orth — 'M.Mman'sey, Eingan's — i.e., ISTinian's

isle 78, 173

E6naldshay, South — IST. RogjivaVs eij, Eonald's isle . 78

N. Rogn ey, Eonan's isle . . . .174

E6nay

Eosneath — G. ros Nemhedh (nevey), headland of K"eved

34, note
E6xburgh — A.S. Rauic's hurh, Eawic's town . . 14

Eum — O.G. (^) dhruim (hruim), ridge-island . . 85

Eiisco ^

Etiskich y G. v'z'asf/ac/i!, marshy land . . . .163

Eiiskie J
Euthwell (pron. Eivvel) — A.S. rode toell, rood or cross

weU 39

St Enoch's — M.E. St Tlienew^s or TlieneuMs, mother of
St Kentigern .....

Salachan — G. saileachean, the willows
Salachry — G. saileaclireacli, a place of willows
Sanaigm6re — IS". sa7id vik, G. mor, great sandy hay
Sannox — In", sand vik, sandy bay ...
Sanquhar (pron. Sanker) — G. sea7i catJiair (shan caher),
old fort ......

Sauchie — A.S. sealh, the willow

Sauchrie — G. saileachreacfi, a place of willows

„ ' . . !- G. scrath (scraw) ho, cow sward or pasture
Scrabble j \ / ' r

175
112
112

84
86

14
112

112

125

Index of Place-Names. 215

Scrapeliard ) ^ , , , , , . ■,

^ It" r1 r ^cratli (scraw) ard, high sward . .165

Seaforth — K sob ^orSr, sea firth . . . .84

Selkirk — IST, sTcdli Jcirltju, the shieling ku'k . . .102

S^nwick — ]Sr. sand vik, sandy bay . . . .86

Sgurr a' bhealaich dheirg (a vallich harrig) — G. hill of the

red pass ....... 152

Sgurr a' choire ghlas (a horry hlass) — G. hill of the green

corry . . . . . . . .152

Sgurr na choinich (honigh) — G. hill of the gathering, as-
sembly hill . . . . . . .151

Shalloch — G. sealg (shallug), the chase . . .119

Shambelly

Shanballie

Shanavalley '

Shanavallie

Shanvalley

Shanvolley ) G. sean hliaile (shan valley), old place 14, 134

Shenval

Shenvalla

Shinvollie

Sheshader — N. see. setr, sea shieling . . . .93

Sinniness — IST. sunnr nes, south point . . . 86, 89

Skaith )

> G. sean haile (shan bally), old place . .14

^, V G. sgitheach (skeaghe), hawthorn

113

^^. , [- G. sgitheog (skeog), hawthorn . . .113

Slaeharbrie — G. sliahh Chairhre (slew harbrie), Cairbre's

moor. . . . . . . .141

Slamannan — G. sliahh (slieve or slew) Manann, moor of

the Picts of Manann . . . . 39, 141

Slate Islands — E. producing roofing-slate . . .141

Slayh6rrie — G. sliahh choire (slew horry), moor of the

corry. ....... 141

216 Index of Place- Names.

Sleat — G. sleibhte (slatey), the hills . . . .141

Slewcairn — G. sliahh cam, moor of the cairns . . 141

Slewnark — G. sUabh 7i' adhairce (slew naharky), moor of

the hunting-horn . . . . . .120

Slewsmirroch — G, sUabh (slieve, slew) smeurach, black-
berry moor . . . . . . 114, 141

Sliagh — G. sUabJi (slew), a moor . . . .141

Sligh — 1 G. sUabh (slew), a moor

Slouchnagarie — G. sloclid no! caora, sheep's guUey

Smirle — G. smemiach (smerrlah), a place of blackberries

Smiorage — G. smeuracli, a place of blackberries

Snizort (pron. Sneezort) — IS!". Sneis fjofSr, Sney's firth

Stab Hill— O.G. stob, a peak ....

Stac-meall-na-cuaich — G. hill-peak of the cuckoo .

Staffa — 1^. stafa ey, staff-island ...

Stanhope — IS", stein hop, stone shelter or glen

Stennis — N". stein nes, cape of the (standing) stones

Stob ban — G. white peak ....

Stob choire an easain mhor (horrie an assanvore) — G. peak
of the corry of the great waterfall

St5neykirk — A.S. Steeny circ, Stephen's kirk

St6rnoway — N'. Stjarna vdgr, Stjarna's bay .

Strath Ossian — O.G. sratli oisin (oshin), strath of the red
deer calves ......

Strathbungo — G. sratli Mungo, strath of the gracious one
— i.e., St Kentigern ....

Strathearn — ? G. srath Erann, the vale of the Ernai

Strathyre — G. srath fheoir (ire), grassy strath

Stroan

> G. sron, the nose, a point

141

114

84, 90

152

74
90

121

175

116

Stronachlacher — G. sron a' cldachair, the mason's point 48, 169

Str6wan

Struan

Stuck — G. stuc, a peak . . . . . .152

y G. STuthan (sruhan), the streams

Index of Place-Names.

217

Stuckentaggart — G. stuc an t-shagairt (taggart), the priest's
peak ........

Stuckieviewlich — G. stuc cH hhualaich (vewaligli), peak of
the cattle-fold ....

Swarehead — A.S. stveora, the neck

Swmdridge — M.E. swine ridge

Swinhill — M.E. swine hill

Swinton — M.E. swine iiln, enclosure of the swine

Swire — A. S. sweora, the neck ; L. jugum

Sw6rdale — IST. svw'tSar dalr, dale of the greensward

Symington — O.N.E. Simon tihi, Simon's town

Tabost — N". hallr bulstaSr, sloping farm

Tandragee — G. to7i le gaeith (geuh, gwee), backside to the

wind ......

Tannach ^

Tannoch \- G. tamhnach (tawnah), a meadow

Tannock J

Tannyfliix — G. tamhnach jiiuch, wet meadow

Tannyr6ach — G. tamhnach ruadh (tawnah rooah), red

meadow .....
Tarbet — G, tarruin had, draw-boat
Tarbr^och — 1 O.G. tir breach, wolf-land
Tardow — G. tir dubh (doo), black land
Tarf "I (rivers) — G. (amhuimi) tarhh (tarriv), river of the

Tarth j bulls

Tarwilkie — G. treahh (trav) giolcach, broom-farm
Terally — G. tir Amhalghaidh (Owlhay), Olaf's or Aulay'

land .......

Terregles — G. treamhar (traver) eglais, church land
Thamnabhaidh (Hamnavoe) — N. hofn vcigr, haven bay
Thankerton — O.N.E. Thancard tiln, Thancard's house
Thirlestane — A.S. ]>irle stwn, bored stone
Tibbers — G. tiobar, a well ....

152

118

Index of Place- Names.

G. tulach, a hill

Tingwall — IST. \>infja vbllr, the assembly field

Tinluskie — G. tir loisgthe (luskie), burnt land . .131

Tmwald — IST. \>inga vbllr, the assembly field . . 89

Tirargus— G. tir FJiearguis (ergus), Fergus's land . .131

Tiree — G. fir idhe (ee), corn-land . . . 11, 131

Tirf ergus — G. tir Fearguis, Fergus's land . . .131

Toberm6ry — G. tiohar Muire, Mary's well . . .172

T6dhope — IST. tod hop, fox-shelter . . . .101

Todley— O.X.E. tod lea, fox-field . . . .135

Told6w— G. tol dubh (doo), black hole . . .164

T6II0 )

mij J

Tolr5nald — G. tol Raonuill, Eonald's hole

Tonderghie (pron. Tondergee) — G. ton le gaeitli (geuh,

gwee), backside to the wind
T6rmisdale — IST. Orm^s dalr, Orm's dale
T6rran ^

Torrance > G. torran, the hillocks, or iorrdn, a hillock
T6rrans J

Torrs, The — G. torr, a round steep hill
T6rwoodlee — G. torr, a round steep hill, M.E. wode lea.

the field of the hill wood
Trammond Ford — G. troman, elder-bush
Troon — W. trwyn, the nose, a point .

, ^ . !- N, trylldir nes, enchanted cape

Trowgrain — IST. trog grain, trough branch (of a stream)
Truim (river) — G. {amhuinn) truim, elder-bush river
Tiillich ^

Tidlo I G. tulach, a hill 151

Tulloch j

Uist — G. i-fheirste (eehurst), ford-island
IJlbster— I^. Ulfr bolsta^r, Ulf's farm

85
127

Index of Place- Names.

219

tJUapool— N. Olafr holstmr, Olaf's farm

tllsta— N". UJfr hoUtaSr, Ulf's farm .

IJlva — N. ulfa ey, wolf-island .

Ure (river) — G. (amhuimi) iubliar (yure), rive

yews ......

iJrie (river) — G. (amhuhm) iubheraich (yiireli),

the yew-woocl ....

"Whithorn — A.S. hioit cern, white house
Wick — T^. vik, the bay or creek
Windhouse — N". vind ass, windy ridge
W^lfstar— :N'. Ulfr holstdtSr, Ulf's farm
Wrath, Cape — N". hvarf, a turning-point

Yarrow — G. {amlminn) garbh (garriv), rough stream

Yearn Gill — I^. dm gil, eagle's ravine

Yester — 1 W. ystrad, the strath or vale

York — G. Ehurach, the place of Ebor or Eburus

127

of the

river of

37,

113

92,

127

m 138,

171

140

PRINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.

Catalogue

Messrs Blackwood & Sons^
Publications

PHILOSOPHICAL CLASSICS FOR ENCLISH READERS.

Edited by WILLIAM KNIGHT, LL.D.,

Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of St Andrews.

In crown 8vo Volumes, with Portraits, price 3s. 6d.

Contents of the Series.

Descartes, by Professor Mahaffy, Dub-
lin. — Butler, by Kev. W. Lucas Collins,
M. A.— Berkeley, by Professor Campbell
Fraser. — Fichte, by Professor Adanison,
Owens College, Manchester. — Kant, by
Professor Wallace, Oxford. — Hamilton, by
Professor Veitch, Glasgow. — Hegel, by
Professor Edward Caird, Glasgow.— Leib-

niz, by J. Tlieodore Merz.— Vice, by Pro-
fessor Flint, Edinburgh.— HoBBES, by Pro-
fessor Croom Robertson. — Hume, by the
Editor. — Spinoza, by the Very Rev. Prin-
cipal Caird, Glasgow. — Bacon : Part L
The Life, by Professor Nichol.— Bacon :
Part II. Philosophy, by tlie same Author.
Locke, by Professor Campbell Fraser.

FOREIGN CLASSICS FOR ENCLISH READERS.

Edited by Mrs OLIPHANT.
In crown 8vo, 2s. 6d.

Contents of
Dante, by the Editor. —Voltaire, by
General Sir E. B. Hamley, K.C.B.
—Pascal, by Principal Tulloch. — Pet-
rarch, by Henry Reeve, C.B. — Goethe,
by A. Hayward, Q.C.— Moliere, by the
Editor and F. Tarver, M.A.— Montaigne,
by Rev. W. L. Collins, M.A.— Rabelais,
by Walter Besant, M.A. — Calderon, by
E. J. Hasell. — Saint Simon, by Clifton
W. Collins, M.A. —Cervantes, by the

the Series.

Editor. — CoENEiLLE and Bacine, by
Henry M. TroUope. — Madame de
Sevigne, by Miss Thackeray. — La Fon-
taine, AND OTHER FRENCH FABULISTS,

by Rev. W. Lucas Collins, M.A. — Schil-
ler, by James Sime, M.A., Autlior of
' Lessing, his Life and Writings.' — Tasso,
by E. J. Hasell. — Rousseau, by Henry
Grey Graham. — Alfred de Musset, by
C. F. Oliphant.

ANCIENT CLASSICS FOR ENCLISH READERS.

Edited by the Eev. W. LUCAS COLLINS, M.A.

Complete in 28 Vols, cro^vn 8vo, cloth, price 2s. 6d. each. And may also be had in
14 Volumes, strongly and neatly bound, with calf or vellum back, £3, 10s.

Contents of the Series.
Homer: The Iliad, by the Editor. —
Homer: The Odyssey, by tlie Editor. —
Herodotus, by George C. Swayne, M.A. —
Xenophon, by Sir Alexander Grant, Bart.,
LL.D. — Euripides, by W. B. Donne.—
Aristophanes, by the Editor. — Plato, by
Clifton W. Collins, M.A.— Lucian, by the
Editor. -jEschylus, by the Right Rev.
the Bishop of Colombo. — Sophocles, by
Clifton W. Collins, M.A. — Hesiod and
Theoonis, by the Rev. J. Davies, M.A. —
Greek Anthology, by Lord Neaves. —
Virgil, by the Editor. — Horace, by Sir
Theodore Martin, K.C.B. — Juvenal, by
Edward Walford, M.A. — Plautus and

Terence, by the Editor — The Commen-
taries of Cesar, by Anthony Trollope.
—Tacitus, by W. B. Donne.— Cicero, by
the Editor. — Pliny's Letters, by the
Rev. Alfred Church, M.A., and the Rev.
W. J. Brodribb, M.A. — Livy, by the
Editor.— Ovid, by the Rev. A. Church,
M.A. — Catullus, Tibullus, and Pro-
PERTius, by the Rev. Jas. Davies, M.A.
— Demosthenes, by the Rev. W. J.
Brodribb, M.A. — Aristotle, by Sir Alex-
ander Grant, Bart., LL.D.— Thucydides,
by the Editor. — Lucretius, by W. H.
Mallock, M.A.— Pindab, by the Eev. F.
D. Morice, M.A.

Saturday Review.— "It is difficult to estimate too highly the value of such a series as
this in giving ' English readers ' an insight, exact as far as it goes, into those olden times
which are so remote, and yet to many of us so close."

CATALOGUE

MESSES BLACKWOOD & SONS'

F UBLICA TIONS.

ALISON.

History of Europe. By Sir Aechibald Alison, Bart., D.C.L.

1. From the Commencement of the French Revolution to

the Battle of Waterloo.

Library Edition, 14 vols., with Portraits. Demy 8vo, £10, 10s.
Another Edition, in 20 vols, crown Svo, £6.
People's Edition, 13 vols, crown Svo, £2, lis.

2. Continuation to the Accession of Louis Napoleon.

Library Edition, S vols. Svo, £6, 7s. 6cl.
People's Edition, 8 vols, crown Svo, 34s.

Epitome of Alison's History of Europe. Thirtieth Thou-
sand, 7s. 6d.

Atlas to Alison's History of Europe. By A. Keith Johnston.

Library Edition, demy 4to, £3, 3s.
People's Edition, 31s. 6d.

Life of John Duke of Marlborough. With some Account of

his Contemporaries, and of the War of the Succession. Third Edition. 2 vols.
Svo. Portraits and Maps, 30s.

Essays : Historical, Political, and Miscellaneous. 3 vols.

demy Svo, 45s.

ACROSS FRANCE IN A CARAVAN : Being some Account

OK A Journey from Bordeaux to Genoa in the " Escargot," taken in the Winter
1889-90. By the Author of ' A Day of my Life at Eton.' With fifty Illustrations
by John Wallace, after Sketches by the Author, and a Map. Cheap Edition,
demy Svo, 7s. 6d.

ACTA SANCTORUM HIBERNIvE ; Ex Codice Salmanticensi.

Nunc primum integre edita opera Caroli de Smedt et Josephi de Backer, e
Soc. Jesu, Hagiographorum Bollan<lianoruni ; Auctore et Suniptus Largiente
Joanne Patricio Marchione Bothae. In One handsome 4to Volume, bound in
half roxburghe, £2, 2s.; in paper cover, 31s. lid.

AGRICULTURAL HOLDINGS ACT, 1883. With Notes by a

Member of the Highland and Agricultural Society. Svo, 3s. 6d.

AIKMAN.

Manures and the Principles of Manuring. By C. M. Aikman,

B.Sc, F.R.S.E., &e.. Professor of Chemistry, Glasgow Veterinary College;
Examiner in Chemistry, University of Glasgow, &c. Crowu Svo, Os. Gd.

List of Books Published by

AIRMAN.

Farmyard Manure : Its Nature, Composition, and Treatment.

Crown Svo, Is. 6d.

AIRD. Poetical Works of Thomas Aird. Fifth Edition, with

Memoir of the Author by the Rev. Jardine Wallace, aud Portrait. Crown Svo,

ALLARDYCE.

Bahnoral : A Romance of the Queen's Country. By Alex-
ander Allardyce. 3 vols, crown Svo, 25s. tid.

Earlscourt : A Novel of Provincial Life. 3 vols, crown Svo,

25s. 6d.

The City of Sunshine. New and Revised Edition. Crown

Svo, 6s.

Memoir of the Honourable George Keith Elphinstone, K.B.,

Viscount Keith of Stonehaven, Marischal, Admiral of the Red. Svo, with Por-
trait, Illustrations, and Maps, 21s.

ALMOND. Sermons by a Lay Head-master. By Hely Hutch-
inson Almond, M.A. Oxun., Head-master of Loretto School. Crown Svo, 5s.

ANCIENT CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS. Edited

by Rev. W. Lucas Collins, M.A. Price 2s. 6d. each. For List of Vols., seep. 2.

ANNALS OF A FISHING VILLAGE. By "A Son op the

Marshes." Seepa£fe2S.

AYTOUN.

Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers, and other Poems. By W.

Edmondstoune Aytoun, D.C.L., Professor of Rhetoric and Belles-Lettres in the
University of Edinburgh. New Edition. Fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d.

Another Edition. Fcap. Svo, 7s. 6d.

Cheap Edition. Is. Cloth, Is. 3d.

An Illustrated Edition of the Lays of the Scottish Cavaliers.

From designs by Sir Noel Paton. Small 4to, in gilt cloth, 21s.

Bothwell : a Poem. Third Edition. Fcap., 7s. 6d.

Poems and Ballads of Goethe. Translated by Professor

Aytoun and Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.B. Third Edition. Fcap., 6s.

Bon Gaultier's Book of Ballads. By the Same. Fifteenth

Edition. With Illustrations by Doyle, Leech, and Crowquill. Fcap. Svo, 5s.

The Ballads of Scotland. Edited by Professor Aytoun.

Fourth Edition. 2 vols. fcap. Svo, 12s.

Memoir of William E. Aytoun, D.C.L. By Sir Theodore

Martin, K.C.B. With Portrait. Post Svo, 12s.

BACH.

On Musical Education and Vocal Culture. By Albert B.

Bach. Fourth Edition. Svo, 7s. 6d.

The Principles of Singing. A Practical Guide for Vocalists

and Teachers. With Course of Vocal Exercises. Crown Svo, (3s.

The Art of Singing. With Musical Exercises for Young

People. Crown Svo, 3s.

The Art Ballad : Loewe and Schubert. With Musical Illus-
trations. With a Portrait of Loewe. Third Edition. Small 4to, 5s.

BAIRD LECTURES.

Theism. By Rev. Professor Flint, D.D., Edinburgh. Eighth

Edition. Crown Svo, 7s. Od.

William Blackwood and Sons.

BAIRD LECTURES.

Anti-Theistic Theories. By Rev. Professor Flint, D.D., Edin-

bursh. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 10s. Od.

The Early Religion of Israel. As set forth by Biblical Writers

and modern Critical Historians. By Kev. Professor Robertson, D.D., Glasgow.
Fourtli Edition. Cro^vn Svo, 10s. 6d.

The Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures. By Rev. Robert

Jamieson, D.D. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

The Mysteries of Christianity. By Rev. Professor Crawford,

D.D. CrowTi Svo, 7s. Cd.

Endowed. Territorial Work : Its Supreme Importance to the

Church and Country. By Rev. William Smith, D.D. Cro^vn Svo, 6s.

BALLADS AND POEMS. By Members of the Glasgow

Ballad Club. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

BANNATYNE. Handbook of Republican Institutions in the

United States of America. Based upon Federal and State Laws, and other reli-
able sources of information. By Dugald J. Bannatyne, Scotch Solicitor, New
York ; Member of the Faculty of Procurators, Glasgow. Crowu Svo, 7s. Cd.

BELLAIRS.

The Transvaal War, 1880-81. Edited by Lady Bellairs.

With a Frontispiece and Map. Svo, 15s.

Gossips with Girls and Maidens, Betrothed and Free. New

Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d. Cloth, extra gilt edges, os.

BELLESHEIM. History of the Catholic Church of Scotland.

From the Introduction of Christianity to the Present Day. By Alphons Bel-
LESHEiM, D.D., Canon of Aix-la-Chapelle. Translated, -with Notes and Additions,
by D. Oswald Hunter Blair, O.S.B., Monlt of Fort Augustus. Complete in
4 vols, demy Svo, with Maps. Price 12s. 6d. each.

BENTINCK. Racing Life of Lord George Cavendish Bentinck,

M.P., and other Reminiscences. By John Kent, Private Trainer to the Good-
wood Stable. Edited by the Hon. Francis Lawley. With Twenty-three full-
page Plates, and Facsimile Letter. Thiixl Edition. Demy Svo, 25s.

BESANT.

The Revolt of Man. By Walter Besant. Tenth Edition.

Cro\\Ti Svo, 3s. 6d.

Readings in Rabelais. Crown Svo, Vs. 6d.
BEVERIDGE.

Culross and Tulliallan ; or Perthshire on Forth. Its History

and Antiquities. With Elucidations of Scottish Life and Character from the
Burgh and Kirk-Session Records of that District. By David Beveridge. 2 vols.
Svo, with Illustrations, 42s.

Between the Ochils and the Forth ; or, From Stirling Bridge

to Aberdour. Crown Svo, 6s.

BIRCH.

Examples of Stables, Hunting-Boxes, Kennels, Racing Estab-
lishments, &c. By John Birch, Architect, Author of ' Country Architecture,
&c. With 30 Plates. Royal Svo, 7s.

Examples of Labourers' Cottages, &c. With Plans for Im-
proving the Dwellings of the Poor in Large To^vns. Witli 34 Plates. Royal Svo,
7s.

Picturesque Lodges. A Series of Designs for Gate Lodges,

Park Entrances, Keepers', Gardeners', Bailifl's', Grooms', Upper and Under Ser-
vants' Lodges, and other Rural Residences. With 16 Plates. 4to, 12s. 6d.

BLACK. Heligoland and the Islands of the North Sea. By

William George Black. Crown Svo, 4s.

List of Books PiiblisJied by

BLACKIE.

Lays and Legends of Ancient Greece. By John Stuart

Blackie, Emeritus Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburgh. Second
Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 5s.

The Wisdom of Goethe. Fcap. 8vo. Cloth, extra gilt, 6s.
Scottish Song : Its Wealth, Wisdom, and Social Significance.

Crown 8vo. With Music. 7s. Cd.

A Song of Heroes. Crown 8vo, 6s.
BLACKMORE. The Maid of Sker. By R D. Blackmore,

Author of 'Loma Doone,' &c. New Edition. Cro\yn Svo, (3s.

BLACKWOOD.

Blackwood's Magazine, from Commencement in ISIV to March

1894. Nos. 1 to 941, forming 1.04 Volumes.

Index to Blackwood's Magazine. Vols. 1 to 50. Svo, 15s.
Tales from Blackwood. First Series. Price One Shilling each,

in Paper Cover. Sold separately at all Railway Bookstalls.

They may also be had bound in 12 vols., cloth, 18s. Half calf, richly gilt, 30s.
Or the 12 vols, in 6, roxburghe, 21s. Half red morocco, 28s.

Tales from Blackwood. Second Series. Complete in Twenty-
four Shilling Parts. Handsomely bound in 12 vols., cloth, 30s. In leather back,
roxburghe style, 37s. 6d. Half calf, gilt, 52s. 6d. Half morocco, 55s.

Tales from Blackwood. Third Series. Complete in Twelve

Shilling Parts. Handsomely bound in 6 vols., cloth, 15s.; and in 12 vols., cloth,
18s. The 6 vols, in roxburghe, 21s. Half calf, 25s. Half morocco, 28s.

Travel, Adventure, and Sport. From ' Blackwood's Magazine.'

Uniform with ' Tales from Blackwood.' In Twelve Parts, each price Is. Hand-
somely bound in 6 vols., cloth, 15s. And in half calf, 25s.

New Educational Series. See separate Catalogue.
New Uniform Series of Novels (Copyright).

Crown 8vo, cloth. Price 3s. 6d. each. Now ready :—

Lady Lee's Widowhood. By General Sir

E. B. Hamley.
Katie Stewart, and other Stories. By Mrs

Oliphant.
Valentine, and his Brother. By the Same.
Sons and Daughters. By the Same.
Marmorne. By P. G. Hamerton.
Reata. By E. D. Gerard.
Beggar my Neighbour. By the Same.
The Waters of Hercules. By the Same.
Pair to See. By L. W. M. Lockhart.
Mine is Thine. By the Same.
Doubles and Quits. By the Same.

Hurrish. By the Hon. Emily Lawless.
Altiora Peto. By Laurence Oliphant.
Piccadilly. By the Same. With Illustra-
tions.
The Revolt of Man. By Walter Besant.
Lady Baby. By D. Gerard.
The Blacksmith of Voe. By Paul Cush-

The Dilemma. By the Author of ' The

Battle of Dorking.'
My Trivial Life and Misfortune. By A

Plain Woman.
Poor Nellie. By the Same.
Others in preparation.

Standard Novels. Uniform in size and binding. Each

complete in one Volume.

FLORIN SERIES, Illustrated Boards. Bound in Cloth, 2s. 6d.

Tom Cringle's Loo. By Michael Scott.
The Cruise of the Midge. By the Same.
Cyril Thornton. By Captain Hamilton.
Annals of the Parish. By John Gait.
The Provost, &c. By the Same.
Sir Andrew Wylie. By the Same.
The Entail. By the Same.
Miss Molly. By Beatrice May Butt.
Reginald Dalton. By J. G. Lockhart.

Pen Owen. By Dean Hook.

Adam Blair. By J. G. Lockhart.

Lady Lee's Widowhood. By General Sir E.

B. Hamley.
Salem Chapel. By Mrs Oliphant.
The Perpetual Curate. By the Same.
Miss Marjoribanks. By the Same.
John : A Love Story. By the Same.

William Blackwood atid Sons.

BLACKWOOD.

Standard Novels.

SHILLING SERIES, Illustrated Cover. Bound in Cloth, Is. 6d.

The Rector, and The Doctoe's Family.

By Mrs Oliphant.
The Life of Mansie Wauch. By D. M.

Moir.
Peninsular Scenes and Sketches. By

P. Hardman.

Sib Frizzle Pumpkin, Nights at Mess,

&c.
The Subaltern.

Life in the Far West. By G. F. Ruxton.
Valerius : A Roman Story. By J. G.

Lockhart.

BON GAULTIER'S BOOK OF BALLADS. Fifteenth Edi-

tion. With Illustrations by Doyle, Leech, and Crowquill. Fcap. Svo, 5s.

BONNAR. Biographical Sketch of George Meikle Kemp, Archi-
tect of the Scott Monument, Edinburgh. By Thomas Bonnar, F.S.A. Scot.,
Author of 'The Present Art Revival,' &c. With Three Portraits and numerous
Illustrations. Post Svo, 7s , 6d.

BOSCOBEL TRACTS. Relating to the Escape of Charles the

Second after the Battle of Worcester, and his subsequent Adventures. Edited
by J. Hughes, Esq., A.M. A New Edition, with additional Notes and Illustra-
tions, including Communications from the Rev. R. H. Barham, Author of the
'Ingoldsby Legends.' Svo, with Engravings, lOs.

BROUGHAM. Memoirs of the Life and Times of Henry Lord

Brougham. Written by Himself. 3 vols. Svo, £2, 8s. The Volumes are sold
separately, price 16s. each.

BROWN. A Manual of Botany, Anatomical and Physiological.

For the Use of Students. By Robert Brown, M.A., Ph.D. Crown Svo, -with
numerous Illustrations, 12s. 6d.

BROWN". The Book of the Landed Estate. Containing Direc-

tions for the Management and Development of the Resources of Landed Property.
By Robert E. Brown, Factor and Estate Agent. Royal Svo, with Illustrations, 21s.

BROWN. The Forester : A Practical Treatise on the Planting

and Tending of Forest-trees and the General Management of Woodlands. By
James Brown, LL.D. New Edition, Thorouglily Revised, Emended, and Am-
plified, by John Nisbet, D.CEc, Author of ' British Forest Trees,' &c.

[In active preparation.

BROWN. Stray Sport. By J. Moray Brown, Author of ' Shikar

Sketches," 'Powder, Spur, and Spear,' 'The Days when we went Hog-Hunting.'
2 vols, post Svo, with Fifty Illustrations, 21s.

BRUCE.

In Clover and Heather. Poems by Wallace Bruce. New

and Enlarged Edition. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d.

A limited number of Copies of the First Edition, on large hand-made paper, 12s. 6d.

Here's a Hand. Addresses and Poems. Crown Svo, 5s.

Large Paper Edition, limited to 100 copies, price 21s.

BRYDALL. Art in Scotland ; its Origin and Progress. By

Robert Brydall, Master of St George's Art School of Glasgow. Svo, 12s. 6d.

BUCHAN. Introductory Text-Book of Meteorology. By Alex-
ander BuciiAN, LL.D., F.R.S.E., Secretary of the Scottish Meteorological
Society, &c. Crown Svo, with 8 Coloured Charts and Engravings, 4s. 6d.

BUCHANAN. The Shire Highlands (East Central Africa). By

John Buchanan, Planter at Zomba. Crown Svo, 5s.

BURBIDGE.

Domestic Floriculture, Window Gardening, and Floral Decora-
tions. Bciirj pi [III iial (lircci ions for the Propagation, Culture, and Arrangement
of Plants ,ihi| ri.i\s-i : as Dnnicstie Ornaments. By F. W. Burbidge. Second
Edition, (lown -\.,, witli iiumerous Illustrations, 7s. 6d.

Cultivated i'lants : Their Propagation and Improvement.

Including Natural and Ai'tilicial Hybridisation, Raising from Seed, Cuttings,
and Layers, Grafting and Budding, as applied to the Families and Genera in
Cultivation. Crown Svo, with numerous Illustrations, 12s. 6d,

List of Books Published by

BURROWS. Commentaries on the History of England, from

the Earliest Times to 1865. By Montagu Burrows, Chichele Professor of
Modern History in tlie University of Oxford ; Captain R.N. ; F.S.A., &c. ;
" Officier de I'lustruction Publique," France. Cro^vu 8vo, 7s. 6d.

BURTON.

The History of Scotland : From Agricola's Invasion to the

Extinction of the last Jacobite Insurrection. By John Hill Burton, D.C.L.,
Historiographer-Royal for Scotland. New and Enlarged Edition, 8 vols., and
Index. Crown 8vo, £3, 3s.

History of the British Empire during the Reign of Queen

Anne. In 3 vols. 8vo. 36s.

The Scot Abroad. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.

The Book-Hunter. New Edition. With Portrait. Crown

8vo, 7s. 6d.

BUTE.

The Roman Breviary : Reformed by Order of the Holy

Gicumenical Council of Trent ; Published by Order of Pope St Pius V. ; and
Re\'ised by Clement VIII. and Urban VIII. ; together with the Offices since
granted. Translated out of Latin into English by John, Marquess of Bute,
K.T. In 2 vols, crown Svo, cloth boards, edges uncut. £2, 2s.

The Altus of St Columba. With a Prose Paraphrase and

Notes. In paper cover, 2s. 6d.

BUTT.

Miss Molly. By Beatrice May Butt. Cheap Edition, 2s.

Eugenie. Crown Svo, 6s. 6d.

Elizabeth, and other Sketches. Crown Svo, 6s.

Delicia. New Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.

CAIRD.

Sermons. By John Cairo, D.D., Principal of the University

of Glasgow. Seventeenth Thousand. Fcap. Svo, 5s.

Religion in Common Life. A Sermon preached in Crathie

Church, October 14, 1855, before Her Majesty the Queen and Prince Albert.
Published by Her Majesty's Command. Cheap Edition, 3d.

CALDER. Chaucer's Canterbury Pilgrimage. Epitomised by

William Calder. With Photogravure of the Pilgrimage Company, and other
Illustrations, Glossary, &c. Cro\vn Svo, gilt edges, 4s. Cheaper Edition with-
out Photogravure Plate. Crown Svo, 2s. tid.

CAMPBELL. Critical Studies in St Luke's Gospel : Its Demon-

ology and Ebionitism. By Colin Campbell, D.D., Minister of the Parish of Dun-
dee, formerly Scholar and Fellow of Glasgow University. Author of the ' Three
First Gospels in Greek, arranged in parallel columns.' Post Svo, 7s. 6d.

CAMPBELL. Sermons Preached before the Queen at Balmoral.

By the Rev. A. A. Campbell, Minister of Crathie. Published by Command of
Her Majesty. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d.

CAMPBELL. Records of Argyll. Legends, Traditions, and Re-
collections ol Aj-gyllshire Highlanders, collected chiefly from the Gaelic. With
Notes on the Antiquity of the Dress, Clan Colours, or Tartans of the Highlanders.
By Lord Archibald Campbell. Illustrated with Nineteen full-page Etchings.
4to, printed on hand-made paper, £3, 3s.

CAMPBELL, W. D., and V. K. ERSKINE. The Bailie

M'Phee : A Curling Song. With Illustrations, and the Music to which it may be
sung. Small 4to, Is. 6d.

CANTON. A Lost Epic, and other Poems. By William

Canton. Crown Svo, 5s.

William Blackwood and Sons.

CARRICK. Koumiss ; or, Fermented Mare's Milk : and its

uses in the Treatment and Cure of Pulmonary Consumption, and other Wasting
Diseases. With an Appendix on the best Methods of Fermenting Cow's Milk.
By George L. Carrick, M.D., L.R.C.S.E. and L.R.C.P.B., Physician to the
British Embassy, St Petersburg, &c. Crown Svo, 10s. 6d.

CARSTAIRS. British Work in India. By R. Caestairs.

Crown Svo, 6s.

CAUVIN. A Treasury of the English and German Languages.

Compiled from the best Authors and Lexicographers in both Languages. By
Joseph Cauvin, LL.D. and Ph.D., of the University of Gottingen, &c. Crown
Svo, 7s. 6d.

CAVE-BROWlSrE. Lambeth Palace and its Associations. By J.

Cave-Browne, M.A., Vicar of Detling, Kent, and for many years Curate of Lam-
beth Parish Church. With an Introduction by the Archbishop of Canterbury.
Second Edition, containing an additional Chapter on Medieval Life in the Old
Palaces. Svo, with Illustrations, 21s.

CHARTERIS. Canonicity ; or, Early Testimonies to the Exist-
ence and Use of the Books of the New Testament. Based on Kirchhoffer's
'Quellensammlung.' Edited by A. H. Charteris, D.D., Professor of Biblical
Criticism in the University of Edinburgh. Svo, ISs.

CHENNELLS. Recollections of an Egyptian Princess. By

her English Governess (Miss E. Chennells). Being a Record of Five Years'
Residence at the Court of Ismael Pasha, KJiedive. Second Edition. With Tliree
Portraits. Post Svo, 7s. 6d.

CHRISTISOK Life of Sir Robert Christison, Bart., M.D.,

D.C.L. Oxon., Professor of Medical Jurisprudence in the University of Edin-
burgh. Edited by his Sons. In 2 vols. Svo. Vol. I.— Autobiography. 16s.
Vol. II.— Memoirs. 16s.

CHRONICLES OF WESTERLY : A Provincial Sketch. By

the Author of 'Culmshire Folk,' 'John Orlebar,' &c. 3 vols, crown Svo, 25s. 6d.

CHURCH SERVICE SOCIETY.

A Book of Common Order : being Forms of Worship issued

by the Church Service Society. Sixth Edition. CrowTi Svo, 6s. Also in 2 vols,
crown Svo, 6s. 6d.

Daily Offices for Morning and Evening Prayer throughout

the Week. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

Order of Divine Service for Children. Issued by the Church

Service Society. With Scottish Hymnal. Cloth, 3d.

CLOUSTON. Popular Tales and Fictions: their Migrations

and 'i'ransformations. By W. A. Clouston, Editor of ' Arabian Poetry for Eng-
lish Readers,' &c. 2 vols, post Svo, roxburghe binding, 25s.

COCHRAN. A Handy Text-Book of Military Law. Compiled

chiefly to assist Officers preparing for Examination ; also for all Officers of the
Regular and Auxiliary Forces. Comprising also a Synopsis of part of the Army
Act. By Major F. Cochran, Hampshire Regiment Garrison Instructor, North
British District. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

COLQUHOUN. The Moor and the Loch. Containing Minute

Instructions in all Highland Sports, with Wanderings over Crag and Corrie,
Flood and Pell. By John Colquhoun. Cheap Edition. With Illustrations.
Demy Svo, 10s. Cd.

COLVILE. Round the Black Man's Garden. By Z^lie Col-
vile, F.R.G.S. With 2 Maps and 50 Illustrations from Drawings by the
Author and from Photographs. Demy Svo, 16s.

CONSTITUTION AND LAW OF THE CHURCH OF

SCOTLAND. With an Introductory Note by tlie late Principal Tulloch. New
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

10 List of Books Published by

COTTERILL. Suggested Reforms in Public Schools. By C. C.

CoTTERiLL, M.A. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

CRANSTOUN.

The Elegies of Albius Tibullus. Translated into English

Verse, with Life of the Poet, and Illustrative Notes. By James Cranstoun,
LL.D., Author of a Translation of 'Catullus.' Crown Svo, (3s. 6d.

The Elegies of Sextus Propertius. Translated into English

Verse, with Life of the Poet, and Illustrative Notes. Crown Svo, 7s. Od.

CRAWFORD. An Atonement of East London, and other Poems.

By Howard Crawford, M.A. Crown Svo, 5s.

CRAWFORD. Saracinesca. By F. Maeion Crawford, Author

of ' Mr Isaacs," &c. &c. Eighth Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

CRAWFORD.

The Doctrine of Holy Scripture respecting the Atonement.

By the late Thomas J. Crawford, D.D., Professor of Divinity in the University
of Edinburgh. Fifth Edition. Svo, 12s.

The Fatherhood of God, Considered in its General and Special

Aspects. Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Svo, 9s.

The Preaching of the Cross, and other Sermons. 8vo, Vs. 6d.
The Mysteries of Christianity. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.
CROSS. Impressions of Dante, and of the New World ; with a

Few Words on Bimetallism. By J. W. Cross, Editor of ' George Eliot's Life, as
related in her Letters and Journals.' Post Svo, es.

GUSHING.

The Blacksmith of Voe. By Paul Gushing, Author of ' The

Bull i' til' Thorn,' ' Cut with his own Diamond.' Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

DAVIES.

Norfolk Broads and Rivers ; or, The Waterways, Lagoons,

and Decoys of Bast Anglia. By G. Christopher Davies. Illustrated with
Seven full-page Plates. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, Cs.

Our Home in Aveyron. Sketches of Peasant Life in Aveyron

and the Lot. By G. Christopher Davies and Mrs Broughall. Illustrated
with full-page Illustrations. Svo, 15s. Cheap Edition, 7s. 6d.

DE LA WARR. An Eastern Cruise in the ' Edeline.' By the

Countess De La Warr. In Illustrated Cover. 2s.

DESCARTES. The Method, Meditations, and Principles of Philo-

sophy of Descartes. Translated from the Original French and Latin. With a
New Introductory Essay, Historical and Critical, on the Cartesian Philosophy.
By Professor Veitch, LL.D., Glasgow University. Tenth Edition. Cs. 6d.

DEWAR. Voyage of the " Nyanza," R.N.Y.C. Being the Record

of a Three Years' Cruise in a Schooner Yacht in the Atlantic and Pacific, and her
subsequent Shipwreck. By J. Cummino Dewar, late Captain King's Dragoon
Guards and 11th Prince Albert's Hussars. With Two Autogravures, numerous
Illustrations, and a Map. Demy Svo, 21s.

DICKSON. Gleanings from Japan. By W. G. Dickson, Author

of ' Japan : Being a Sketch of its History, Government, and Officers of the
Empire.' With Illustrations. Svo, 16s.

DILEMMA, The. By the Author of ' The Battle of Dorking.'

New Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

DOGS, OUR DOMESTICATED : Their Treatment in reference

to Food, Diseases, Habits, Punishment, Accomplishments. By 'Magenta.'
Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.

William Blackzvood and Sons.

DOUGLAS. Chinese Stories. By Robert K. Douglas. With

numerous Illustrations by Parkinson, Forestier, and others. Small demy 8vo,
12s. Gd.

DU CANE. The Odyssey of Homer, Books I.-XII. Translated

into English Verse. By Sir Charles Du Cane, K.C.M.G. Svo, 10s. 6d.

DUDGEON. History of the Edinburgh or Queen's Regiment

Light Infantry Militia, now 3rd Battalion The Royal Scots ; with an Account of
the Origin and Progress of the Militia, and a Brief Sketch of the Old Royal
Scots. By Major R. C. Dudgeon, Adjutant 3rd Battalion the Royal Scots.
Post Svo, with Illustrations, 10s. 6d.

DUNCAN. Manual of the General Acts of Parliament relating

to the Salmon Fisheries of Scotland from 1S2S to 1S82. By J. Barker Duncan.
Crown Svo, 5s.

DUNN. Red Cap and Blue Jacket : A Novel. By George

Dunn. 3 vols, crown Svo, 2js. Cd.

DUNSMORE. Manual of the Law of Scotland as to the Rela-
tions between Agricultural Tenants and the Landlords, Servants, Merchants, and
Bowers. By W. Dunsmore. Svo, 7s. 6d.

DUPRE. Thoug'hts on Art, and Autobiographical Memoirs of

Giovanni Dupre. Translated from the Italian by E. M. Perxtzzi, with the
permission of the Author. New Edition. With an Introduction by W. W.
Story. Crown Svo, 10s. Od.

ELIOT.

George Eliot's Life, Related in Her Letters and Journals.

Arranged and Edited by her husband, J. W. Cross. With Portrait and other
Illustrations. Third Edition. 3 vols, post Svo, 42s.

George Eliot's Life. (Cabinet Edition.) With Portrait and

other Illustrations. 3 vols, crown Svo, 15s.

George Eliot's Life. With Portrait and other Illustrations.

New Edition, in one volume. Crowi Svo, 7s. 6d.

Works of George Eliot (Cabinet Edition). 21 volumes,

crown Svo, price £5, 5s. Also to be had handsomely bound in half and full calf.
The Volumes are sold separately, bound in cloth, price 5s. each — viz. :

Romola. 2 vols. — Silas Marner, The Lifted Veil, Brother Jacob. 1 vol. —

Adam Bede. 2 vols. — Scenes of Clerical Life. 2 vols. — The Mill on the Floss.

2 vols.— Felix Holt. 2 vols. — Middlemarch. 3 vols. — Daniel Deronda. 3

vols. — The Spanish Gypsy. 1 vol. — Jubal, and other Poems, Old and New.

1 vol. — Theophrastus Such. 1 vol. — Essays. 1 vol.

Novels by George Eliot. Cheap Edition.

Adam Bede. Illustrated. 3s. 6d., cloth.— The Mill on tlie Floss. Illus-
trated. 3s. 6d., cloth.— Scenes of Clerical Life. Illustrated. 3s., cloth.—
Silas Marner: the Weaver of Raveloe. Illustrated. 2s. 6d., cloth. — Felix
Holt, the Radical. Illustrated. 3s. 6d., cloth.— Romola. With Vignette.
3s. 6d., cloth.

Middlemarch. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

Daniel Deronda. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

Essays. New Edition. Crown Svo, 5s.

Impressions of Theophrastus Such. New Edition. Crown

Svo, 5s.

The Spanish Gypsy. New Edition. Crown Svo, 5s.

The Legend of Jubal, and other Poems, Old and New.

New Edition. Crown Svo, 5s.

Wise, Witty, and Tender Sayings, in Prose and Verse. Selected

from the Works of George Eliot. New Edition. Fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d.

List of Books Published by

ELIOT.

The George Eliot Birthday Book. Printed on fine paper,

with red border, and handsomely bound in cloth, gilt. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. And
in French morocco or Russia, 5s.

ESSAYS ON SOCIAL SUB.JECTS. Originally published in

the 'Saturday Review.' New Edition. First and Second Series. 2 vols, crown
Svo, 6s. each.

FAITHS OF THE WORLD, The. A Conci.se History of the

Great Religious Systems of th World. By various Authors. Crown Svo, 5s.

FARRER. A Tour in Greece in 1880. By Richard Ridley

Parker. With Twenty-seven full-page Illustrations by Lord Windsor. Royal
Svo, with a Map, 21s.

FERRIER.

Philosophical Works of the late James F. Ferrier, B.A.

Oxon., Professor of Moral Philosophy and Political Economy, St Andrews.
New Edition. Edited by Sir Alexander Grant, Bart., D.C.L., and Professor
LusHiNGTON. 3 vols. cro^TO Svo, 34s. 6d.

Institutes of Metaphysic. Third Edition. 10s. 6d.

Lectures on the Early Greek Philosophy. 4th Edition. 10s. 6d.

Philosophical Remains, including the Lectures on Early

Greek Philosophy. New Edition. 2 vols. 24s.

FITZROY. Dogma and the Church of England. By A. I.

FiTzRoY. Post Svo, 7s. 6d.

FLINT.

Historical Philosophy in France and French Belgium and

Switzerland. By Robert Flint, Corresponding Member of the Institute of
France, Hon. Member of the Royal Society of Palermo, Professor in the Univer-
sity of Edinburgh, kc. Svo, 21s.

Agnosticism. Being the Croall Lecture for 1887-88.

[7)1 the press.

Theism. Being the Baird Lecture for 1876. Eighth Edition,

Revised. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

Anti-Theistic Theories. Being the Baird Lecture for 1877.

Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 10s 6d.

FORBES. Insulinde : Experiences of a Naturalist's Wife in the

Eastern Archipelago. By Mrs H. O. Forbes. Crown Svo, with a Map. 4s. 6d.

FOREIGN CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS. Edited

by Mrs Oliphant. Price 2s. 6d For List of Volumes, see page 2.

FOSTER. The Fallen City, and other Poems. By Will Foster.

Crown Svo, 6s.

FRANCILLON. Gods and Heroes ; or. The Kingdom of Jupiter.

By R. B. Prancillon. With 8 Illustrations. Crown Svo,'5s.

FULLARTON.

Merlin : A Dramatic Poem. By Ralph Macleod Fullar-

TON. Crown Svo, 5s.

Tanhauser. Crown 8vo, 6s.
GALT. Novels by John Galt. Fcap. Svo, boards, each 2s.;

cloth, 2s. 6d.
Annals of the Parish.— The Provost.— Sir Andrew Wylie.— The Entail.

William Blackwood and Sons.

GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.
Scottish Hymnal, With Appendix Incorporated. Published

for use in Churches by Authority of the General Assembly. 1. Large type,
cloth, red edges, 2s. 6d.; French morocco, 4s. 2. Bourgeois type, limp cloth, Is.;
French morocco, 2s. 3. Nonpareil type, cloth, red edges, 6d.; French morocco,
Is. 4d. 4. Paper covers, 3d. 5. Sunday-School Edition, paper covers, Id.,
cloth, 2d. No. 1, bound with the Psalms and Paraphrases, French morocco, 8s.
No. 2, bound with the Psalms and Paraphrases, cloth, 2s.; French morocco, 3s.

Prayers for Social and Family Worship. Prepared by a

Special Committee of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. Entirely
New Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Fcap. Svo, red edges, 2s.

Prayers for Family Worship. A Selection of Four Weeks'

Prayers. New Edition. Authorised by the General Assembly of the Cliiuch of
Scotland Fcap. Svo, red edges, Is. 6d.

GERARD.

Reata : What's in a Name. By E. D. Gerard. Cheap

Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

Beggar my Neighbour. Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.
The Waters of Hercules. Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.
GERARD.

The Land beyond the Forest. Facts, Figures, and Fancies

from Transylvania. By E. Gerard. With Maps and Illustrations. 2 vols, post
Svo, 25s.

Bis : Some Tales Retold. Crown Svo, 6s.
A Secret Mission. 2 vols, crown Svo, 17s.
GERARD.

Lady Baby. By Dorothea Gerard. Cheap Edition. Crown

Svo, 3s. 6d.

Recha. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.
GERARD. Stonyhurst Latin Grammar. By Rev. John Gerard,

Second Edition. Fcap. Svo, 3s.

GILL.

Free Trade : an Inquiry into the Nature of its Operation.

By Richard Gill. Crown Svo, 7s. Od.

Free Trade under Protection. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

GOETHE. Poems and Ballads of Goethe. Translated by Pro-
fessor Aytoun and Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.B. Third Edition. Fcap. Svo, Os.

GOETHE'S FAUST. Translated into English Verse by Sir

Theodore Martin, K.C.B. Part I. Second Edition, crown Svo, 6s. Ninth Edi-
tion, fcap., 3s. (id. Part II. Second Edition, Revised. Fcap. Svo, 6s.

GORDON GUMMING.

At Home in Fiji. By C. F. Gordon Gumming. Fourth

Edition, post Svo. With Illustrations and Map. 7s. 6d.

A Lady's Cruise in a French Man-of-War. New and Cheaper

Edition. Svo. With Illustrations and Map. 12s. Cd.

Fire-Fountains. The Kingdom of Hawaii : Its Volcanoes,

and the History of its Missions. With Map and Illustrations. 2 vols. Svo, 25s.

Wanderings in China. New and Cheaper Edition. Svo, with

Illustrations, 10s.

Granite Crags : The Yo-semite Region of California. Illus-
trated with 8 Engravings. New and Cheaper Edition. Svo, Ss. 6d.

GRAHAM. The Life and Work of Syed Ahmed lOian, CS.L

By Lieut.-Coloncl G. F. I. Graham, B.S.C. Svo, 14s.

14 List of Boohs Published by

GRAHAM. Manual of the Elections (Scot.) (Corrupt and Illegal

Practices) Act, 1890. With Analysis, Relative Act of Sederunt, Appendix con-
taining the Corrupt Practices Acts of 188:3 and 1885, and Copious Index. By J.
Edward Geaham, Advocate. Svo, 4s. 6d.

GRAND.

A Domestic Experiment. By Sarah Grand, Author of

' The Heavenly Twins," ' Ideala : A Study from Life.' Crown Svo, 6s.

Singularly Deluded. Crown 8vo, 6s.
GRANT. Bush-Life in Queensland. By A. C. Grant. New

Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

GRANT. Life of Sir Hope Grant. With Selections from his

Correspondence. Edited by Lieut.-Colonel Henry Knollys, Royal Artillery,
liis former A.D.C., Editor of ' Incidents in the Sepoy War ; ' Author of ' Sketches
of Life in Japan," &c. With Portrait of Sir Hope Grant, Maps, and Plans.
2 vols, demy Svo, 21s. \Shorily.

GUTHRIE - SMITH. Crispus : A Drama. By H. Guthrie-

Smith. Fcap. 4to, 5s.

HALDANE. Subtropical Cultivations and Climates. A Handy

Book for Planters, Colonists, and Settlers. By R. C. Haldane. Post Svo, 9s.

HAMERTON.

Wenderholme : A Story of Lancashire and Yorkshire Life.

By P. G. Hamerton, Author of ' A Painter's Camp.' Crown Svo, 6s.

Marmorne. New Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

HAMILTON.

Lectures on Metaphysics. By Sir William Hamilton,

Bart., Professor of Logic and Metaphysics in the University of Edinburgh.
Edited by the Rev. H. L. Mansel, B.C., LL.D., Dean of St Paul's; and John
Veitch, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Logic and Rhetoric, Glasgow. Seventh
Edition. 2 vols. Svo, 24s.

Lectures on Logic. Edited by the Same. Third Edition,

Revised. 2 vols., 24s.

Discussions on Philosophy and Literature, Education and

University Reform. Third Edition. Svo, 21s.

Memoir of Sir William Hamilton, Bart., Professor of Logic

and Metaphysics in the University of Edinburgh. By Professor Veitch, of the
University of Glasgow. Svo, with Portrait, ISs.

Sir William Hamilton : The Man and his Philosophy. Two

Lectures delivered before the Edinburgh Philosophical Institution, January and
February 1SS3. By Professor Veitch. Cro'ivn Svo, 2s.

HAMLEY.

The Operations of War Explained and Illustrated. By

General Sir Edward Bruce Hamley, K.C.B., K.C.M.G. Fifth Edition, Revised
throughout. 4to, with numerous Illustrations, 30s.

National Defence ; Articles and Speeches. Post Svo, 6s.
Shakespeare's Funeral, and other Papers. Post Svo, 7s. 6d.
Thomas Carlyle : An Essay. Second Edition. Crown Svo,

2s. 6d.

On Outposts. Second Edition. Svo, 2s.

Wellington's Career ; A Military and Political Summaiy.

Crown Svo, 2s.

Lady Lee's Widowhood. New Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

Cheaper Edition, 2s. 6d.

Our Poor Relations. A Philozoic Essay. With Illustrations,

chiefly by Ernest Griset. Crown Svo, cloth gilt, 3s. 6d.

William Blackwood and Sons. 15

HARRIS. A Journey through the Yemen, and some General

Remarks upon that Country. By Walter B. Harris, F.R.G.S. , Author of ' The
Land of an African Sultan ; Travels in Morocco,' &c. With 8 Maps and numer-
ous Illustrations by Forestier and Wallace from Sketches and Photographs
taken by the Author. Demy Svo, 16s.

HARRISON. The Scot in Ulster. The Story of the Scottish

Settlement in Ulster. By John Harrison, Author of ' Oure Tounis Colledge.'
Crown Svo, 2s. tjd.

HAWKER. The Prose Works of Rev. R. S. Hawker, Vicar of

Morwenstow. Including ' Footprints of Former Men in Far Cornwall.' Re-
edited, with Sketches never before published. With a Frontispiece. Crown
Svo, 3s. 6d.

HAY. The Works of the Right Rev. Dr George Hay, Bishop of

Edinburgh. Edited under the Supervision of the Right Rev. Bishop Strain.
With Memoir and Portrait of the Author. 5 vols. cro\vn Svo, bound in extra
cloth, £1, Is. The following Volumes may be had separately — viz.:

The Devout Christian Instructed in the Law of Christ from the Written

Word. 2 vols., Ss.— The Pious Christian Instructed in the Nature and Practice

of the Principal Exercises of Piety. 1 vol., 3s.

HEATLEY.

The Horse- Owner's Safeguard. A Handy Medical Guide for

every Man who owns a Horse. By G. S. Heatley, M.R.C.V.S. Crown Svo, 5s.

The Stock-Owner's Guide. A Handy Medical Treatise for

every Man who owns an Ox or a Cow. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d.

HEDDERWICK.

Lays of Middle Age ; and other Poems. By James Hedder-

wiCK, LL.D. Price 3s. Od.

Backward Glances ; or. Some Personal Recollections. With

a Portrait. Post Svo, 7s. Gd.

HEMANS.

The Poetical Works of Mrs Hemans. Copyright Editions.

Royal Svo, 5s. The Same with Engravings, cloth, gilt edges, 7s. 6d.

Select Poems of Mrs Hemans. Fcap., cloth, gilt edges, 3s.
HERKLESS. Cardinal Beaton : Priest and Politician. By

John Herkless, Minister of Tannadice. With a Portrait. Post Svo, 7s. 6d.

HEWISON. The Isle of Bute in the Olden Time. With Illus-

trations. Maps, and Plans. By James King Hewison, M.A., F.8.A. (Scot.),
Minister of Rothesay. Vol. I., Celtic Saints and Heroes. Crown 4to, 15s. net.

HOME PRAYERS. By Ministers of the Church of Scotland

and Members of the Church Service Society. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo, 3s.

HOMER.

The Odyssey. Translated into English Verse in the Spen-
serian stanza. By Philip Stanhope Worsley. 3d Edition. 2 vols, fcap., 12s.

The Iliad. Translated by P. S. Worsley and Professor CoN-

inoton. 2 vols, crown Svo, 21s.

HUTCHINSON. Hints on the Game of Golf. By Horace G.

Hutchinson. Eighth Edition, Enlarged. Fcap. Svo, cloth, is.

IDDESLEIGH.

Lectures and Essays. By the late Earl of Iddesleigh,

G.C.B., D.C.L., &c. Svo, 16s.

Life, Letters, and Diaries of Sir Stafford Northcote, First

Earl of Idilcslcigh. By Andrew Lang. With Three Portraits and a View of
Pynes. Third Edition. 2 vols, post Svo, 31s. «d.

PoruLAR Edition. With Portrait and View of Pynes. Post Svo, 7s. 6d.

1 6 List of Books Published by

INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS : Being a List, alphabetically ar-

ranged, of the Principal Places on the Globe, with the Countries and Subdivisions
of tlie Countries in which they are situated, and their Latitudes and Longitudes.
Imperial Svo, pp. 070, 21s.

JEAN JAMBON. Our Trip to Blunderland ; or, Grand Ex-
cursion to Blundertown and Back. By Jean Jambon. With Sixty Illustrations
designed by Charles Doyle, engraved by Dalziel. Fourth Thousand. Cloth,
gilt "edges, Os. Od. Cheap Edition, cloth, 3s. Od. Boards, 2s. Od.

JENNINGS. Mr Gladstone : A Study. By Louis J. Jennings,

M.P., Author of 'Republican Government in the United States,' 'The Croker
Memoirs,' &c. Popular Edition. Crown Svo, Is.

JERNINGHAM.

Reminiscences of an Attache. By Hubert E. H. Jerningham.

Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5s.

Diane de Breteuille. A Love Story. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.

JOHNSTON.

The Chemistry of Common Life. By Professor J. F. W.

Johnston. New Edition, Revised. By Arthur Herbert Church, M.A. Oxon.;
Author of ' Food : its Sources, Constituents, and Uses,' &c. With Maps and 102
Engravings. Crown Svo, 7s. Od.

Elements of Agricultural Chemistry. An entirely New

Edition from the Edition by Sir Charles A. Cameron, M.D., F.R.C.S.I., &c.
Revised and brought down to date by C. M. Airman, M.A., B.Sc, F.R.S.E.,
Professor of Chemistry, Glasgow Veterinary College. Crown Svo, Os. 6d.

Catechism of Agricultural Chemistry. An entirely New-
Edition from the Edition by Sir Charles A. Cameron. Revised and Enlarged
by C. M. Airman, M.A., &c. 92d Thoiisand. With numerous Illustrations.
Crown Svo, Is.

JOHNSTON. Patrick Hamilton : a Ti-agedy of the Reformation

in Scotland, 152S. By T. P. Johnston. Crown Svo, with Two Etchings. 5s.

JOHNSTON. Agricultural Holdings (Scotland) Acts, 1883 and

1S89 ; and the Ground Game Act, ISSO. With Notes, and Summary of Procedure,
&c. By Christopher N. Johnston, M.A., Advocate. Demy Svo, 5s.

JOKAI. Timar's Two Worlds. By Maurus Jokai. Authorised

Translation by Mrs Hegan Kennard. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo,

KEBBEL. The Old and the New : English Country Life. By

T. E. Kebbel, M.A., Author of 'The Agricultural Labourers,' 'Essays in History
and Politics,' ' Life of Lord Beaconsfield.' Crown Svo, 5s.

KING. The Metamorphoses of Ovid. Translated in English

Blank Verse. By Henry King, M. A., FeUow of Wadham College, Oxford, and of
the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law. Crown Svo, 10s. Od.

KINGLAKE.

History of the Invasion of the Crimea. By A. W. Kinglake.

Cabinet Edition, Revised. With an Index to the Complete Work. Illustrated
with Maps and Plans. Complete in 9 vols., crown Svo, at Os. each.

History of the Invasion of the Crimea. Demy Svo. Vol. VI.

Winter Troubles. With a Map, 10s. Vols. VII. and VIII. From the Morrow of
Inkerman to the Death of Lord Raglan. With an Index to the Whole Work.
With Maps and Plans. 2Ss.

Eothen. A New Edition, uniform with the Cabinet Edition

of the ' History of the Invasion of the Crimea." Os.

William Blackwood and Sons. ly

KNEIPP. My Water -Cure. As Tested through more than

Thirty Years, and Described for the Healing of Diseases and the Preservation of
Health. By Sebastian Kneipp, Parish Priest of Worishofen (Bavaria). With a
Portrait and other Illustrations. Authorised English Translation from the
Thirtieth German Edition, by A. de F. Cheap Edition. With an Appendix, con-
taining the Latest Developments of Pfarrer Kneipp's System, and a Preface by
E. Gerard. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

KNOLLYS. The Elements of Field-Artillery. Designed for

the Use of Infantry and Cavalry Officers. By Henry Knollys, Colonel Royal
Artillery; Author of 'From Sedan to Saarbriick,' Editor of 'Incidents in the
Sepoy War,' &c. With Engravings. Crown Svo, 7s. (id.

LAMINGTOK In the Days of the Dandies. By the late Lord

Lamington. Crown Svo. Illustrated cover, Is.; cloth, Is. 6d.

LANG. Life, Letters, and Diaries of Sir Stafford Northcote,

First Earl of Iddesleigh. By Andrew Lang. With Three Portraits and a View
of Pynes. Third Edition. 2 vols, post Svo, 31s. 6d.

Popular Edition. With Portrait and View of Pynes. Post Svo, 7s. 6d.

LAWLESS. Hurrish : A Study. By the Hon. Emily Lawless,

Author of 'A Chelsea Householder," &c. Fourth Edition. Cro-vvn Svo, 3s. 6d.

LEES. A Handbook of the Sheriff and Justice of Peace Small

Debt Courts. With Notes, References, and Forms. By J. M. Lees, Advocate,
Sheriff of Stirling, Dumbarton, and Clackmannan. Svo, 7s. 6d.

LINDSAY. The Progressiveness of Modern Christian Thought.

By the Rev. James Lindsay, M.A., B.D., B.Sc, F.R.S.B., F.G.S., Minister of
the Parish of St Andrew's, Kilmarnock. Crown Svo, 6s.

LLOYD. Ireland under the Land League. A Narrative of

Personal Experiences. By Clifford LLoyd, Special Resident Magistrate.

Post Svo, 6s.

LOCKHART.

Doubles and Quits. By Laurence W. M. Lockhart. New

Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

Fair to See. New Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.
Mine is Thine. New Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.
LOCKHART.

The Church of Scotland in the Thirteenth Century. The

Life and Times of David de Bernham of St Andrews (Bishop), a.d. 1239 to 1253.
With List of Churches dedicated by him, and Dates. By William Lockhart,
A.M., D.D., F.S. A. Scot., Minister of Colinton Parish. 2d Edition. Svo, 6s.

Dies Tristes : Sermons for Seasons of Sorrow. Crown Svo, 6s.
LORIMER.

The Institutes of Law : A Treatise of the Principles of Juris-

pnidence as determined by Nature. By the late James Lorimer, Professor of
Public Law and of the Law of Nature and Nations in the University of Edin-
burgh. New Edition, Revised and much Enlarged. Svo, ISs.

The Institutes of the Law of Nations. A Treatise of the

Jural Relation of Separate Political Communities. In 2 vols. Svo. Volume I.,
price 16s. Volume II., price 20s.

LOVE. Scottish Church Music. Its Composers and Sources.

With Musical Illustrations. By James Love. Post Svo, 7s. 6d.

LUGARD. The Rise of our East African Empire : Early Efforts

in Uganda and Nyasaland. By P. D. Lugard, Captain Norfolk Regiment.
With 130 Illustrations from Drawings and Photographs under tlie personal
superintendence of the Author, and 14 specially prepared Maps. In 2 vols, large
demy Svo, 42s.

M'COMBTE. Cattle and Cattle-Rroeders. By William M'Combie,

Tillyfour. New Edition, Eidargcd, with Memoir of the Author by James
Mactionald, F.R.S.E., Sceretaiy llighUmd and AgriculturalSociety of Scotland.
Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

List of Books Published by

M'CRIE.

Works of the Rev. Thomas M'Crie, D.D. Uniform Edition.

4 vols, crown 8vo, 24s.

Life of John Knox. Crown 8vo, 6s. Another Edition, 3s. 6d.

Life of Andrew Melville. Crown 8vo, _6s.

History of the Progress and Suppression of the Reformation

in Italy in the Sixteenth Century. Crown 8vo, 4s.

History of the Progress and Suppression of the Reformation

in Spain in the Sixteenth Century. Crown Svo, 8s. (id.

Lectures on the P>ook of Esther. Fcap. Svo, 5s.

M'CRIE. The Public Worship of Presbyterian Scotland. Histori-
cally treated. With copious Notes, Appendices, and Index. The Fourteenth
Series of the Cunningham Lectures. By the Bev. Charles G. M'Crie, D.D.
Demy Svo, 10s. 6d.

MACDONALD. A Manual of the Criminal Law (Scotland) Pro-
cedure Act, 1887. By Noeman Doran Macdonald. Eevised by the Lord
Justice-Clerk. Svo, 10s. (3d.

MACDONALD.

Stephens' Book of the Farm. Fourth Edition. Revised and

in great part Rewritten by James Macdonald, F.R.S.E., Secretary, Highland
and Agricultural Society of Scotland. Complete in 3 vols., bound with leather
back, gilt top, £3, 3s. In Six Divisional Vols., bound in cloth, each 10s. 6d.

Pringle's Live Stock of the Farm. Third Edition. Revised

and Edited by James Macdonald. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

M'Combie's Cattle and Cattle - Breeders. New Edition,

Enlarged, with Memoir of the Author by James Macdonald. CroviTi Svo, 3s. 6d.

History of Polled Aberdeen and Angus Cattle. Giving an

Account of the Origin, Improvement, and Characteristics of the Breed. By James
Macdonald and James Sinclair. Illustrated with numerous Animal Portraits.
Post Svo, 12s. 6d.

MACGREGOR. Life and Opinions of Major-General Sir Charles

MacGregor, K.C.B., C.S.I., C.I.E., Quartermaster-General of India. From his
Letters and Diaries. Edited by Lady MacGregor. With Portraits and Maps to
illustrate Campaigns in which he was engaged. 2 vols. Svo, 35s.

M'INTOSH. The Book of the Garden. By Charles M'Intosh,

formerly Curator of the Royal Gardens of his Majesty the King of the Belgians,
and lately of those of his Grace the Duke of Buccleuch, K.G., at Dalkeith Palace.
2 vols, royal Svo, with 1350 Engravings. £4, 7s. Gd. Vol. I. On the Formation
of Gardens and Construction of Garden Edifices, £2, 10s. Vol. II. Practical
Gardening, £1, 17s. 6d.

MACINTYRE. Hindu - Koh : Wanderings and Wild Sports on

and beyond the Himalayas. By Maior-General Donald Macintyre, V.C, late
Prince of Wales" Own Goorkhas, P.R.G.S. Dedicated to H.R.H. The Prince of
Wales. New and Cheaper Edition, Revised, with numerous Illustrations. Post
Svo, 7s. 6d.

MACKAY. A Sketch of the History of Fife and Kinross. . A

study of Scottish History and Character. By M. 3. G. Mackay, Sheriff of these
Counties. Crown Svo, 6s.

MACKAY.

A Manual of Modern Geography ; Mathematical, Physical,

and Political. By the Rev. Alexander Mackay, LL.D., F.R.G.S. 11th
Thousand, Reiised to the present time. Crowni Svo, pp. 688, 7s. 6d.

Elements of Modern Geography. 55th Thousand, Revised to

the present time. Crown Svo, pp. 300, 3s.

The Intermediate Geography. Intended as an Intermediate

Book between the Author's 'Outlines of Geography' and 'Elements of Geo-
graphy." Seventeenth Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, pp. 238, 2s.

William Blackwood and Sons. 19

MACKAY.

Outlines of Modern Geography. 191st Thousand, Revised to

the present time. ISmo, pp. 12S, Is.

First Steps in Geography. 105th Thousand. 18mo, pp. 56,

Sewed, 4d. ; cloth, 6d.

Elements of Physiography and Physical Geography. With

Express Reference to the Instructions issued by tlie Science and Art Depart-
ment. 30th Thousand, Revised. CrowTi 8vo, Is. 6d. _

Facts and Dates ; or, The Leading Events in Sacred and Pro-
fane History, and the Principal Facts in the various Physical Sciences. For
Schools and Private Reference. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d.

MACKENZIE. Studies in Roman Law. With Comparative

Views of the Laws of Prance, England, and Scotland. By Lord Mackenzie,
one of the Judges of the Court of Session in Scotland. Sixth Edition, Edited
by John Kirkpatrick, M.A., LL.B., Advocate, Professor of History in the
University of Edinburgh. Svo, 12s.

MACPHERSON. Glimpses of Church and Social Life in the

Highlands in Olden Times. By Alexander Macpherson, F.S.A. Scot. With
fi Pllotogra^^^re Portraits and other full-page Illustrations. Small 4to, 25s.

M'PHERSON.

Summer Sundays in a Strathmore Parish. By J. Gordon

M'Pherson, Ph.D., F.R.S.E., Minister of Ruthven. Crowi Svo, 5s.

Golf and Golfers. Past and Present. With an Introduction

by the Right Hon. A. J. Balfour, and a Portrait of the Author. Fcap. Svo,
Is. 6d.

MACRAE. A Handbook of Deer-Stalking. By Alexander

Macrae, late Forester to Lord Henry Bentinck. With Introduction by Horatio
Ross, Esq. Fcap. Svo, with 2 Photographs from Life. 3s. 6d.

MAIN. Three Hundred English Sonnets. Chosen and Edited

by David M. Main. Fcap. Svo, 6s.

MAIR. A Digest of Laws and Decisions, Ecclesiastical and

Civil, relating to the Constitution, Practice, and Aftairs of the Church of Scot-
land. With Notes and Forms of Procedure. By the Rev. William Mair, D.D.,
Minister of the Parish of Earlston. Crown Svo. With Supplements. 8s.

MARCHMONT AND THE HUMES OF POLWARTH. By

One of their Descendants. With numerous Portraits and other Illustrations.
Crown 4to, 21s. net.

MARSHALL.

French Home Life. By Frederick Marshall, Author of

'Claire Brandon.' Second Edition. 5s.

It Happened Yesterday. A Novel. Crown Svo, 6s.
MARSHMAN. History of India. From the Earliest Period to

the present time. By John Clark Maeshman, C.S.I. Third and Cheaper
Edition. Post Svo, with Map, 6s.

MARTIN.

Goethe's Faust. Part I. Translated by Sir Theodore Martin,

K.C.B. Second Edition, crovm Svo, 6s. Ninth Edition, fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d.

Goethe's Faust. Part II. Translated into English Verse.

Second Edition, Revised. Fcap. Svo, 6s.

The Works of Horace. Translated into English Verse, with

Life and Notes. 2 vols. Now Edition. Crowm Svo, 21s.

Poems and Ballads of Heinrich Heine. Done into English

Verse. Third Edition. Small crown Svo, 5s.

The Song of the Bell, and other Translations from Schiller,

Goethe, Uhland, and Others. Crown Svo, 7s. Od.

Madonna Pia : A Tragedy ; and Three Other Dramas. Crown

8vo, 7s. 6d.

List of Books Ptiblished by

MARTIN.

Catullus. With Life and Notes. Second Edition, Revised

and Corrected. Post 8vo, 7s. 6d.

The ' Vita Nuova ' of Dante. Translated, with an Introduction

and Notes. Third Edition. Small crown Svo, 5s.

Aladdin : A Dramatic Poem. By Adam Oehlenschlaeger.

Fcap. Svo, 5s.

Correggio : A Tragedy. By Oehlenschlaeger. With Notes.

Fcap. Svo, 3s.

MARTIN. On some of Shakespeare's Female Characters. By

Helena Faucit, Lady Martin. Dedicated by permission to Her Most Gracious
Majesty the Queen. Fifth Edition. With a Portrait by Lehmann. Deuiy
Svo, 7s. 6d.

MAR WICK. Observations on the Law and Practice in regard

to Municipal Elections and the Conduct of the Business of Town Councils and
Commissioners of Police in Scotland. By Sir James D. Mabwick, LL.D.,
Town-Clerk of Glasgow. Eoyal Svo, 30s.

MATHESON.

Can the Old Faith Live with the New ? or, The Problem of

Evolution and Revelation. By the Rev. George Matheson, D.D. Third Edi-
tion. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

The Psalmist and the Scientist ; or, Modern Value of the Reli-
gious Sentiment. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, 5s.

Spiritual Develoi^ment of St Paul. Third Edition. Cr. Svo, 5s.
The Distinctive Messages of the Old Religions. Second Edi-
tion. Crown Svo, 5s.
Sacred Songs. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.
MAURICE. The Balance of Military Power in Europe. An

Examination of the War Resources of Great Britain and the Continental States.
By Colonel Maurice, R.A., Professor of Military Art and History at the Royal
Staff College. Crown Svo, with a Map, 6s.

MAXWELL.

Meridiana : Noontide Essays. By Sir Herbert Maxwell,

Bart., M.P., F.S.A., &c.. Author of 'Passages in the Life of Sir Lucian Elphin,
&c. Post Svo, 7s. Od.

Life and Times of the Rt. Hon. William Henry Smith, M.P.

With Portraits and numerous Illustrations by Herbert Railton, G. L. Seymour,
and Others. 2 vols, demy Svo. 25s.

Scottish Land Names : Their Origin and Meaning. Being

the Rhind Lecture in Archfeology for 1S93. Post Svo, 6s.

MELDRUM. The Story of Margredel : Being a Fireside His-
tory of a Fifeshire Family. By D. Storrar Meldrum. Cro^vn Svo, 6s.

MICHEL. A Critical Inquiry into the Scottish Language. With

the view of Illustrating the Rise and Progress of Civilisation in Scotland. By
Francisque-Michel, F.S.A. Lond. and Scot., Correspondant de I'lnstitut de
France, &c. 4to, printed on hand-made paper, and bound in roxburghe, 66s.

MICHIE.

The Larch : Being a Practical Treatise on its Culture and

General Management. By Christopher Y. Miciiie, Forester, Cullen House.
Crown Svo, with Illustrations. New and Cheaper Edition, Enlarged, 5s.

The Practice of Forestry. Crown Svo, with Illustrations. 6s.
MIDDLETON. The Story of Alastair Bhan Comyn; or. The

Tragedy of Dunphail. A Tale of Tradition and Romance. By the Lady Middle-
ton. Square Svo, 10s. Cheaper Edition, 5s.

MILLER. Landscape Geology. A Plea for the Study of Geology

by Landscape Painters. By Hugh Miller, of H.M. Geological Sui'voy. Crown
Svo, 3s. Cheap Edition, paper cover, Is.

William Blackwood and Sons.

MINTO.

A Manual of English Prose Literature, Biographical and

Critical: designed mainly to show Characteristics of Style. By W. Mixto,
M.A., Hon. LL.D. of St Andrews ; Professor of Logic in the University of Aber-
deen. Third Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.

Characteristics of English Poets, from Chaucer to Shirley.

New Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo, Vs. 6d_.

Plain Principles of Prose Composition. Crown 8vo, Is. 6d.
Literature under the Georges. Edited, with a Biographical

Introduction, by Professor Knight, St Andrews. [In the press.

MOIR. Life of Mansie Wauch, Tailor in Dalkeith. By D. M.

Mom. With 8 Illustrations on Steel, by the late George Cruikshank. Crown
8vo, 3s. 6d. Another Edition, fcap. Svo, Is. 6d.

MOMERIE.

Defects of Modern Christianity, and other Sermons. By

ALFRED Williams Momerie, M.A., D.Sc, LL.D. Fifth Edition. Crown
Svo, 5s.

The Basis of Religion. Being an Examination of Natural

Religion. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.

The Origin of Evil, and other Sermons. Seventh Edition,

Enlarged. Cro^vn Svo, 5s.

Personality. The Beginning and End of Metaphysics, and

a Necessary Assumption in all Positive Philosophy. Fourth Edition, Revised.
Crown Svo, 3s.

Agnosticism. Fourth Edition, Revised. Crown Svo, 5s.
Preaching and Hearing ; and other Sermons. Third Edition,

Enlarged. Crown Svo, 5s.

Belief in God. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 3s.

Inspiration ; and other Sermons. Second Edition, Enlarged.

Crown Svo, 5s.

Church and Creed. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d.

The Future of Religion, and other Essays. Second Edition

Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

MONTAGUE. Military Topography. Illustrated by Practical

Examples of a Practical Subject. By Major-General W. E. Montague, C.B.,
F.S.C., late Garrison Instructor Intelligence Department, Author of 'Campaign-
ing in South Africa." With Forty-one Diagrams. Crown Svo, 5s.

MONTALE^IBERT. Memoir of Count de Montalembert. A

Chapter of Recent French History. By Mrs Oliphant, Author of the ' Life of
Edward Irving,' &c. 2 vols, crown Svo, £1, 4s.

MORISON.

Doorside Ditties. By Jeanie Morison. With a Frontis-
piece. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.
tEoIus. a Romance in Lyrics. Crown Svo, 3s.
There as Here. Crown Svo, 3s.

*^* A limited impression on hand-made paper, hovnd in vellum, 7s. Gd.

Selections from Poems. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d.

Sordello. An Outline Analysis of Mr Browning's Poem.

Cro^vn Svo, 3s.

Of " Fifine at the Fair," " Christmas Eve and Easter Day,"

and other of Mr Browning's Poems. Cro^vn Svo, 3s.

The Purpose of the Ages. Crown Svo, 9s.

Gordon : An Our-day Idyll. Crown Svo, 3s.

Saint Isadora, and other Poems. Crown Svo, Is. 6d.

22 List of Books Published by

MOPtlSON.

Snatches of Song. Paper, Is. 6cl. ; Cloth, 3s.
Pontius Pilate. Paper, Is. 6d. ; Cloth, 3s.
Mill o' Forres. Crown 8vo, Is.
Ane Booke of Ballades. Fcap. 4to, Is.

MOZLEY. Essays from 'Blackwood.' By the late Anne

MozLEY, Author of 'Essays on Social Subjects'; Editor of 'Tlie Letters and
Correspondence of Cardinal Newsman,' ' Letters of the Rev. J. B. Mozley,' &c.
With a Memoir by her Sister, Fannv Mozley. Post Svo, 7s. 6d.

MUNRO. On Valuation of Property. By William Munro,

M.A., Her Majesty's Assessor of Railways and Canals for Scotland. Second
Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Svo, 3s. 6d.

MURDOCH. Manual of the Law of Insolvency and Bankruptcy :

Cdininvhcndin- a SuiiiiiKuy of the Law of Insolvency, Notour Bankraptcy,
Ciiiii|iu^it lull -cniitrai-ts, Trust-deeds, Cessios, and Sequestrations; and the
Winiliiiu-uji dl' Jnint-sidrk Companies in Scotland; with Annotations on the
vaiiims lusolvciiey ami l!aiil;ruptcy Statutes; and with Forms of Procedure
applicable to these Subjects. By James Murdoch, Member of the Faculty of
Procurators in Glasgow. Fifth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Svo, £1, 10s.

MY TRIVIAL LIFE AND MISFORTUNE: A Gossip with

no Plot in Particular. By A Plain Woman. Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.
By the Same Author.
POOR NELLIE. Cheap Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

NAPIER. The Construction of the Wonderful Canon of Loga-

ritlims. By John Napier of Merchiston. Translated, with Notes, and a
Catalogue of Napier's Worlcs, by William Rae Macdonald. Small 4to, 15s.
A few large-paper copies on Whatman paper, 30s.

NEAVES.

Songs and Verses, Social and Scientific. By An Old Con-
tributor to 'Maga.' By the Hon. Lord Neaves. Fifth Edition. Fcap. Svo, 4s.

The Greek Anthology. Being Vol. XX. of ' Ancient Classics

for English Readers.' Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.

NICHOLSON.

A Manual of Zoology, for the use of Students. With a

General Introduction on the Principles of Zoology. By Henry Alleyne
Nicholson, M.D., D.Sc, F.L.8., F.G.S., Regius Professor of Natural History in
the University of Aberdeen. Seventh Edition, Rewritten and Enlarged. Post
Svo, pp. 956, with 555 Engravings on Wood, 18s.

Text-Book of Zoology, for Junior Students. Fifth Edition,

Rewritten and Enlarged. Crown Svo, with 358 Engravings on Wood, 10s. Od.

Introductory Text-Book of Zoology, for the use of Junior

Classes. Sixth Edition, Revised and Enlarged, with 16(3 Engravings, 3s.

Outlines of Natural History, for Beginners : being Descrip-
tions of a Progressive Series of Zoological Types. Third Edition, with
Engravings, Is. 6d.

A Manual of Palfeontology, for the use of Students. With a

General Introduction on the Principles of Palseontology. By Professor H.
Alleyne Nicholson and Richard Lydekker, B.A. "Third Edition, entirely
Rewritten and greatly Enlarged. 2 vols. Svo, £3, 3s.

The Ancient Life-History of the Earth. An Outline of the

Principles and Leading Facts of Palreontological Science. Crown Svo, with 276
Engravings, 10s. Od.

On the "Tabulate Corals" of the Palfeozoic Period, with

Critical Descriptions of Illustrative Species. Illustrated with 15 Lithographed
Plates and numerous Engravings. Super-royal Svo, 21s.

William Blackwood and Sons. 23

NICHOLSON".

Synopsis of the Classification of the Animal Kingdom. 8vo,

\vitli 106 Illustrations, 6s.

On the Structure and Affinities of the Genus Monticulipora

and its Sub-Genera, with Critical Descriptions of Illustrative Species. Illustrated
with numerous Engravings on Wood and Lithographed Plates. Super-royal
Svo, 18s.

NICHOLSOK

Communion with Heaven, and other Sermons. By the late

Maxwell Nicholson, D.D., St Stephen's, Edinburgh. Crown Svo, 5s. 6d.

Rest in Jesus. Sixth Edition. Fcap. Svo, 4s. 6d.

NICHOLSON.

Thoth. A Romance. By Joseph Shield Nicholson, M.A.,

D.Sc, Professor of Commercial and Political Economy and Mercantile Law in
the University of Edinburgh. Third Edition. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d.

A Dreamer of Dreams. A Modern Romance. Second Edi-
tion. Cro^vn Svo, 6s.

NICOLSON AND MURE. A Handbook to the Local Govern-
ment (Scotland) Act, 1S89. With Introduction, Explanatory Notes, and Index.
By J. Badenach Nicolson, Advocate, Counsel to the Scotch Education
Department, and W. J. Mure, Advocate, Legal Secretary to the Lord Advocate
for Scotland. Ninth Reprint. Svo, 5s.

OLIPHANT.

Masollam : A Problem of the Period. A Novel. By Latjrence

Oliphant. 3 vols, post Svo, 25s. 6d.

Scientific Religion ; or, Higher Possibilities of Life and

Practice through the Operation of Natural Forces. Second Edition. Svo, 16s.

Altiora Peto. Cheap Edition. Crown 8vo, boards, 2s. 6d. ;

cloth, 3s. 6d. Illustrated Edition. Crown Svo, cloth, 6s.

Piccadilly. With Illustrations by Richard Doyle. New Edi-
tion, 3s. 6d. Cheap Edition, boards, 2s. 6d.

Traits and Travesties ; Social and Political. Post Svo, 10s. 6d.
Episodes in a Life of Adventure ; or. Moss from a Rolling

Stone. Fifth Edition. Post Svo, 6s.

Haifa : Life in Modern Palestine. Second Edition. Svo, 7s. 6d.
The Land of Gilead. With Excursions in the Lebanon.

With Illustrations and Maps. Demy Svo, 21s.

Memoir of the Life of Laurence Oliphant, and of Alice

Oliphant, his Wife. By Mrs M. O. W. Oliphant. Seventh Edition. 2 vols,
post Svo, with Portraits. 21s.

PopuLAK Edition. With a New Preface. Post Svo, with Portraits. 7s. 6d.

OLIPHANT.

Katie Stewart. By Mrs Oliphant. Illustrated boards, 2s. 6d.
Katie Stewart, and other Stories. New Edition. Crown Svo,

cloth, 3s. 6d.

Valentine and his Brother. New Edition. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

Sons and Daughters. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

Diana Trelawny : The History of a Great Mistake. 2 vols.

24 List of Books Published by

OLIPHANT.

Two Stories of the Seen and the Unseen. The Open Door

— Old Lady Mary. Paper covers, Is.

OLIPHANT. Notes of a Pilgrimage to Jerusalem and the Holy-
Land. By P. R. Oliphant. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

ON SURREY HILLS. By "A Son op the Marshes."

See ixigc 28.

OSSIAN. The Poems of Ossian in the Original Gaelic. With

a Literal Translation into English, and a Dissertation on the Authenticity of the
Poems. By the Rev. Archibald Clerk. 2 vols, imperial Svo, £1, lis. 6d.

OSWALD. By Fell and Fjord ; or, Scenes and Studies in Ice-
land. By E. J. Oswald. Post Svo, with Illustrations. 7s. 6d.

PAGE.

Introductory Text-Book of Geology. By David Page, LL.D.,

Professor of Geology in the Durham University of Physical Science, Newcastle,
and Professor Lapworth of Mason Science College, Birmingham. With Engrav-
ings and Glossarial Index. Twelfth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 3s. 6d.

Advanced Text-Book of Geology, Descriptive and Industrial.

With Engravings, and Glossary of Scieutiflc Terms. Sixth Edition, Revised and
Enlarged. 7s. 6d.

Introductory Text-Book of Physical Geography. With Sketch-

Maps and Illustrations. Edited by Professor Lapworth, LL.D., P.G.S., &c.
Mason Science College, Birmingham. Thirteenth Edition, Revised and Enlarged
2s. 6d.

Advanced Text-Book of Physical Geography. Third Edition.

Revised and Enlarged by Professor Lapworth. With Engravings. 5s.

PATON.

Spindrift. By Sir J. Noel Paton. Fcap., cloth, 5s.
Poems by a Painter. Fcap., cloth, 5s.

PATON. Body and Soul. A Romance in Transcendental Path-
ology. By Frederick Noel Paton. Thii'd Edition. Crown Svo. Is.

PATRICK. The Apology of Origen in Reply to Celsus. A

Chapter in the History of Apologetics. By the Rev. J. Patrick, B.D. Post Svo,

7s. 6d.

PATTERSON.

Essays in History and Art. By R. Hogarth Patterson.

Svo, 12s.

The New Golden Age, and Influence of the Precious Metals

upon the World. 2 vols. Svo, 31s. 6d.

PAUL. History of the Royal Company of Archers, the Queen's

Body-Guard for Scotland. By Ja3ies Balfour Paul, Advocate of the Scottish
Bar. Crown 4to, wth Portraits and other Illustrations. £2, 2s.

PEILE. Lawn Tennis as a Game of Skill. With latest revised

Laws as played by the Best Clubs. By Captain S. C. P. Peile, B.S.C. Cheaper
Edition. Fcap., cloth. Is.

PETTIGREW. The Handy Book of Bees, and their Profitable

Management. By A. Pettigrew. Fifth Edition, Enlarged, with Engravings.
Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

PFLEIDERER. The Philosophy and Development of Religion.

Being the Gifford Lectures for 1S94. By Otto Pfleiderer, Professor of Biblical
and Systematic Theology at Berlin University. In i vols., post Svo.

PHILOSOPHICAL CLASSICS FOR ENGLISH READERS.

Edited by William Knight, LL.D., Professor of Moral Philosophy, University
of St Andrews. In crown Svo volumes, mth Portraits, price 3s. (id.

{For List of Volumes, see page 2.

William Blackwood and Sons. 25

POLLOK. The Course of Time : A Poem. By Egbert Pollok,

A.M. Cottage Edition, 32mo, Sd. The Same, cloth, gilt edges, Is. 6d. Another
Edition, with Illustrations by Birket Foster and others, fcap., cloth, 3s. 6d., or
with edges gilt, 4s.

PORT EOYAL LOGIC. Translated from the French; with

Introduction, Notes, and Appendix. By Thomas Spencer Baynes, LL.D., Pro-
fessor in the University of St Andrews. Tenth Edition, 12mo, 4s.

POTTS AND DARNELL.

Aditus Faciliores : An Easy Latin Construing Book, with

Complete Vocabulary. By A. W. Potts, M.A., LL.D., and the Rev. C. Darnell,
M. A., Head-Master of Cargilfield Preparatory School, Edinburgh. Tenth Edition,
fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d.

Aditus Faciliores Grseci. An Easy Greek Construing Book,

■svith Complete Vocabulary. Fifth Edition, Revised. Fcap. Svo, 3s.

POTTS. School Sermons. By the late Alexander Wm. Potts,

LL.D., First Head-Master of Fettes College. With a Memoir and Portrait.

Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

PRINGLE. The Live -Stock of the Farm. By Robert O.

Pringle. Third Edition. Revised and Edited by James Macdonald. Crown
Svo, 7s. 6d.

PRYDE. Pleasant Memories of a Busy Life. By David Pryde,

M.A., LL.D., Author of ' Highways of Literature,' ' Great Men in European His-
tory,' ' Biographical Outlines of English Literature,' &c. With a Mezzotint Por-
trait. Post Svo, 6s.

PUBLIC GENERAL STATUTES AFFECTING SCOTLAND

from 1707 to 1S47, with Chronological Table and Index. 3 vols, large Svo, £3, 3s.

PUBLIC GENERAL STATUTES AFFECTING SCOTLAND,

COLLECTION OP. Published Annually, with General Index.

RADICAL CURE FOR IRELAND, The. A Letter to the

People of England and Scotland concerning a new Plantation. With 2 Maps.
Svo, 7s. 6d.

RAE. The Syrian Church in India. By George Milne Rae,

M.A., D.D., Fellow of the University of Madras ; late Professor in the Madras
Christian College. With 6 full-page Illustrations. Post Svo, 10s. 6d.

RAMSAY. Scotland and Scotsmen in the Eighteenth Century.

Edited from the MSS. of John Ramsay, Esq. of Ochtertyre, by Alexander
Allardvce, Author of 'Memoir of Admiral Lord Keith, K.IB.,' &c. 2 vols.
Svo, 31s. 6d.

RANKIN. The Zambesi Basin and Nyassaland. By Daniel J.

Rankin, F.R.S.G.S., M.R.A.S. With 3 Maps and 10 full-page Illustrations.
Post Svo, 10s. 6d.

RANKIN.

A Handbook of the Church of Scotland. By James Rankin,

D.D., Minister of Muthill ; Author of ' Character Studies in the Old Testament,'
&e. An entirely New and much Enlarged Edition. Crown Svo, with 2 Maps,
7s. (id.

The First Saints. Post Svo, Vs. 6d.

The Creed in Scotland. An Exposition of the Apostles'

Creed. With Extracts from Archbishop Hamilton's Catechism of 1552, John
Calvin's Catechism of 1556, and a Catena of Ancient Latin and other Hymns.
Post Svo, 7s. 6d.

The Worthy Communicant. A Guide to the Devout Obser-
vance of the Lord's Supper. Limp cloth. Is. 3d.

The Young Churchman. Lessons on the Creed, the Com-
mandments, the Means of Grace, and the Church. Limp cloth. Is. 3d.

First Communion Lessons. 24th Edition. Paper Cover, 2d.

26 List of Books Published by

RECORDS OF THE TERCENTENARY FESTIVAL OF THE

UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH. Celebrated in April 18S4. Published under
tlie Sanction of the Senatus Acadeniicus. Large 4to, £2, 12s. 6d.

ROBERTSON. The Early Religion of Israel. As set forth by

Biblical Writers and Modern Critical Historians. Being the Baird Lecture for
1888-89. By James Robertson, D.D., Professor of Oriental Languages in the
University of Glasgow. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 10s. 6d.

ROBERTSON. Orellana, and other Poems. By J. Logie

Robertson, M.A. Pcap. Svo. Printed on hand-made paper. 6s.

ROBERTSON. Our Holiday among the Hills. By James and

Janet Logie Robertson. Fcap. Svo, 3s. Cid.

ROBERTSON. Essays and Sermons. By the late W. Robert-
sou, B.D., Minister of the Parish of Sprouston. With a Memoir and Portrait.
Crown Svo, 5s. 6d.

RODGER. Aberdeen Doctors at Home and Abroad. The Story

of a Medical School. By Ella Hill Burton Rodger. Demy Svo, 10s. Cd.

ROSCOE. Rambles with a Fishing-Rod. By E. S. Roscoe.

Crown Svo, 4s. Od.

ROSS. Old Scottish Regimental Colours. By Andrew Ross,

S.S.C, Hon. Secretary Old Scottish Regimental Colours Committee. Dedicated
by Special Permission to Her Majesty the Queen. Folio. £2, 12s. 6d.

RUSSELL. The Haigs of Bemersyde. A Family History. By

John Russell. Large Svo, with Illustrations. 21s.

RUTLAND.

Notes of an Irish Tour in 1846. By the Duke of Rutlaj^d,

G.C.B. (Lord John Manners). New Edition. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.

Correspondence between the Right Honble. William Pitt

and Charles Duke of Rutland, Lord - Lieutenant of Ireland, 1781-1787. With
Introductory Note by John Duke or Rutland. Svo, 7s. 6d.

RUTLAND.

Gems of German Poetry. Translated by the Duchess of

Rutland (Lady John Manners). \'Ne.w Edition in preparation.

Impressions of Bad-Homburg. Comprising a Short Account

of the Women's Associations of Germany under the Red Cross. Crown Svo, Is. 6d.

Some Personal Recollections of the Later Years of the Earl

of Beaconsfield, K.G. Sixth Edition. 6d.

Employment of Women in the Public Service. 6d.

Some of the Advantages of Easily Accessible Reading and

Recreation Rooms and Free Libraries. With Remarks on Starting and Main-
taining them. Second Edition. Crown Svo, Is.

A Sequel to Rich Men's Dwellings, and other Occasional

Papers. Crown Svo, 2s. 6d.

Encouraging Experiences of Reading and Recreation Rooms,

Aims of Guilds, Nottingham Social Guide, Existing Institutions, &c., &c.
Crown Svo, Is.

SCHEFFEL. The Trumpeter. A Romance of the Rhine. By

Joseph Victor von Scheffel. Translated from tlie Two Hundredth Gennan
Edition by Jessie Bfck and Louisa Lorimer. With an Introduction by Sir
Theodore Martin, K.C.B. Long Svo, 3s. 6d.

SCHILLER. Wallenstein. A Dramatic Poem. By Friedrich

VON Schiller. Translated by C. G. N. Lockhart. Fcap. Svo, 7s. 6d.

William Blackwood and Sons. 27

SCOTCH LOCH FISHING. By "Black Palmer." Crown 8vo,

interleaved with blanlc pages, 4s.

SCOUGAL. Prisotis and their Inmates ; or, Scenes from a

Silent World. By Francis Scougal. Crown Svo, boards, 2s.

SELLAR'S Manual of the Acts relating to Education in Scot-
land. By J. Edward Graham, B.A. Oxon., Advocate. Ninth Edition. Demy
Svo, 12s. Od.

SETH.

Scottish Philosophy. A Comparison of the Scottish and

German Answers to Hume. Balfour Philosophical Lectures, University of
Edinburgh. By Andrew Seth, LL.D., Professor of Logic and Metaphysics in
Edinburgh University. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5s.

Hegelianism and Personality. Balfour Philosophical Lectures.

Second Series. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 5s."

SHAD WELL. The Life of Colin Campbell, Lord Clyde. Hlus-

trated by Extracts from his Diary and Correspondence. By Lieutenaut-General
Shadwell, C.B. With Portrait, Maps, and Plans. 2 vols. Svo, 36s.

SHAND.

Half a Century ; or. Changes in Men and Manners. By

Alex. Innes Shand, Author of 'Against Time,' &c. Second Edition. Svo,
12s. 6d.

Letters from the West of Ireland. Reprinted from the

'Times.' Cro-\vn Svo, 5s.

Kilcarra. A Novel. 3 vols, crown Svo, 2.5s. 6d.
SHARPE. Letters from and to Charles Kirkpatrick Sharpe.

Edited by Alexj\nder Allakdyce, Author of 'Memoir of Admiral Lord Keith,
K.B.,' &c. With a Memoir by the Rev. W. K. R. Bedford. In 2 vols. Svo.
Illustrated with Etchings and other Engravings. £2, 12s. 6d.

SIM. Margaret Sim's Cookery. With an Introduction by L. B.

Walford, Author of ' Mr Smith : A Part of his Life,' &c. Crown Svo, 5s.

SIMPSON. The Wild Rabbit in a New Aspect ; or. Rabbit-

Warrens that Pay. A book for Lando^\^le^s, Sportsmen, Land Agents, Farmers,
Gamekeepers, and Allotment Holders. A Record of Recent Experiments con-
ducted on the Estate of the Right Hon. the Earl of Wharncliflfe at Wortley Hall.
By J. Simpson. Small crown Svo, 5s.

SKELTON.

Maitland of Lethington ; and the Scotland of Mary Stuart.

A History. By John Skelton, Advocate, C.B., LL.D., Author of 'The Essays
of Shirley.' Illustrated Issue. Demy Svo, 2 vols., 28s. net.

The Handbook of Public Health. A Complete Edition of the

Public Health and other Sanitary Acts relating to Scotland. Annotated, and
with the Rules, Instructions, and Decisions of the Board of Supervision brought
up to date with relative forms. Second Edition. With Introduction, containing
the Administration of the Public Health Act in Counties. Svo, Ss. 6d.

The Local Government (Scotland) Act in Relation to Public

Health. A Handy Guide for County and District Councillors, Medical Officers,
Sanitary Inspectors, and Members of Parochial Boards. Second Edition. With
a new Preface on appointment of Sanitary Officers. Crown Svo, 2s.

SKRINE. Columba: A Drama. By John Huntley Serine,

Warden of Glenalmond ; Author of ' A Memory of Edward Thring.' Fcap. 4to, 6s.

SMITH. For God and Humanity. A Romance of Mount Carmel.

By Haskett Smitu, Author of 'The Divine Epiphany,' &c. 3 vols, post Svo,
25s. 6d.

28 List of Books Published by

SMITH.

Thorndale ; or, The Conflict of Opinions. By William Smith,

Author of 'A Discourse on Ethics,' &c. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.

Gravenliurst ; or, Thoughts on Good and Evil. Second Edi-
tion. With Memoir and Portrait of the Author. Crown 8vo, Ss.

The Story of William and Lucy Smith. Edited by George

Merriam. Large post Svo, 12s. Od.

SMITH. Memoir of the Families of M'Combie and Thorns,

originally M'Intosh and M'Thomas. Compiled from History and Tradition. By
William M'Combie Smith. With Illustrations. Svo, 7s. 6d.

SMITH. Greek Testament Lessons for Colleges, Schools, and

Private Students, consisting chiefly of the Sermon on the Mount and the Parables
of our Lord. With Notes and Essays. By the Rev. J. Hunter Smith, M.A.,
King Edward's School, Birmingham. Cro^vn Svo, 6s.

SMITH. The Secretary for Scotland. Being a Statement of the

Powers and Duties of the new Scottish Office. With a Short Historical Intro-
duction, and numerous references to important Administrative Documents. By
W. C. Smith, LL.B., Advocate. Svo, 6s.

"SON OF THE MAKSHES, A."

Within an Hour of London Town : Among Wild Birds and

their Haunts. By "A Son of the Marshes." Edited by J. A. Owen. Second
Edition. Cro-wn Svo, 6s.

With the Woodlanders, and By the Tide. Second Edition.

Crown Svo, 6s.

On Surrey Hills. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

Annals of a Fishing Village. New and Cheaper Edition.

Crown Svo, 5s. Illustrated Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

SORLEY. The Ethics of Naturalism. Being the Shaw Fellow-
ship Lectures, 1884. By W. R. Sorley, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, Professor of Logic and Philosophy in University College of South Wales.
Crown Svo, 6s.

SPEEDY. Sport in the Highlands and Lowlands of Scotland

with Rod and Gun. By Tom Speedy. Second Edition, Reused and Enlarged.
With Illustrations by Lieut. -General Hope Crealocke, C.B., C.M.G., and others.
Svo, 15s.

SPROTT. The Worship and Offices of the Church of Scotland.

By George W. Sprott, D.D., Minister of North Berwick. Crown Svo, 6s.

STARFORTH. Villa Residences and Farm Architecture: A

Series of Designs. By John Starforth, Architect. 102 Engravings. Second
Edition. Medium 4to, £2, 17s. 6d.

STATISTICAL ACCOUNT OF SCOTLAND. Complete, with

Index. 15 vols. Svo, £10, 16s.

STEPHENS.

The Book of the Farm ; detailing the Labours of the Farmer,

Farm-Steward, Ploughman, Sliepherd, Hedger, Farm-Labourer, Field-Worker,
and Cattle-man. Illustrated with numerous Portraits of Animals and Engravings
of Implements, and Plans of Fann Buildings. Fourth Edition. Revised, and
in great part Rewritten by James Macdonald, F.R.S.E., Secretary, Highland
and Agricultural Society of Scotland. Complete in Six Divisional Volumes,
bound in cloth, each 10s. 6d., or handsomely bound, in 3 volumes, with leather
back and gilt top, £3, 3s.

The Book of Farm Implements and Machines. By J. Slight

and R. Scott Burn, Engineers. Edited by Henry Stephens. Large Svo, £2, 2s.
Catechism of Agriculture. [^•ew Edition in preparation.

William Blackwood and Sons. 29

STEVENSON. British Fungi. (Hymenomycetes). By Rev.

John Stevenson, Author of Mycologia Scotia,' Hon. Sec. Cryptogamic Society
of Scotland. Vols. I. and II., post Svo, with Illustrations, price 12s. Od. net each.

STEWART.

Advice to Purchasers of Horses. By John Stewart, V.S.

New Edition. 2s. 6d.

Stable Economy. A Treatise on the Management of Horses

in relation to Stabling, Grooming, Feeding, Watering, and Working. Seventh
Edition. Fcap. Svo, 6s. 6d.

STEWART. A Hebrew Grammar, with the Pronunciation, Syl-
labic Division and Tone of the Words, and Quantity of the Vowels. By Rev.
Duncan Stewart, D.D. Fourth Edition. Svo, 3s. 6d.

STEWART. Boethius : An Essay. By Hugh Eraser Stewart,

M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

STODDART. Angling Songs. By Thomas Tod Stoddart.

New Eilition, with a Memoir by Anna M. Stoddart. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

STORMONTH.

Etymological and Pronouncing Dictionary of the English

Language. Including a very Copious Selection of Scientific Terms. For use in
Schools and Colleges, and as a Book of General Reference. By the Rev. James
Stormonth. The Pronunciation carefully revised by the Rev. P. H. Phelp, M.A.
_ Cantab. Eleventh Edition, -svith Supplement. Crown Svo, pp. SOO. 7s. 6d.

Dictionary of the English Language, Pronouncing, Etymo-
logical, and Explanatory. Revised by the Rev. P. H. Phelp. Library Edition.
Imperial Svo, handsomely bound in half morocco, 31s. 6d.

The School Etymological Dictionary and Word-Book. Fourth

Edition. Fcap." Svo, pp. 254. 2s.

STORY.

Nero ; A Historical Play. By W. W. Story, Author of

' Roba di Roma.' Fcap. Svo, 6s.

Vallombrosa. Post 8vo, 5s.

Poems. 2 vols., 7s. 6d.

Fiammetta. A Summer Idyl. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

Conversations in a Studio. 2 vols, crown 8vo, 12s. 6d.

Excursions in Art and Letters. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

A Poet's Portfolio : Later Readings. 18mo. [immediatehj.

STRICKLAND. Life of Agnes Strickland. By her Sister.

Post Svo, with Portrait engraved on Steel, 12s. 6d.

STURGIS.

John-a-Dreams. A Tale. By Julian Sturgis. New Edi-
tion. Crown Svo, 3s. fid.
Little Comedies, Old and New. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

SUTHERLAND (DUCHESS OF). How I Spent my Twentieth

Year. Being a Record of a Tour Round the World, 1SSG-S7. By the Duohkss
OF Sutherland (Marchioness of Stafford). With Illustrations. Crown Svo,
7s. 6d.

SUTHERLAND. Handbook of Hardy Herbaceous and Alpine

Flowers, for General Garden Decoration. Containing Dcscrijitions of upwards
of 1000 Species of Ornamental Hardy Perennial and Alpine Plants ; along with
Concise and Plain Instructions for their Propagation and Culture. By William
Sutherland, Landscape Gardener ; formerly Manager of the Herbaceous Deiwrt-
ment at Kew. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

30 List of Books Published by

TAYLOR. The Story of my Life. By the late Colonel

Meadows Taylor, Author of 'The Confessions of a Thug,' &c., &c. Edited by
his Daughter. New and Cheaper Edition, being the Fourth. Crown Svo, Os.

THOLUCK. Hours of Christian Devotion. Translated from

tlie German of A. Thohick, D.D., Professor of Theology in the University of
Halle. By the Rev. Robert Menzies, D.D. With a Preface written for this
Translation by the Author. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

THOMSON. South Sea Yarns. By Basil Thomson. With Il-
lustrations. Crown Svo. [In preiMration.

THOMSON. A History of the Fife Light Horse. By Colonel

Anstruther Thomson. With numerous Portraits. Small 4to, 21s.

THOMSON.

Handy Book of the Flower- Garden : being Practical Direc-
tions for the Propagation, Culture, and Arrangement of Plants in Flower-
Gardens all the year round. With Engraved Plans. By David Thomson,
Gardener to his Grace the Duke of Buecleuch, K.T., at Drumlanrig. Fourth
and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, 5s.

The Handy Book of Fruit -Culture under Glass: being a

series of Elaborate Practical Treatises on the Cultivation and Forcing of Pines,
Vines, Peaches, Figs, Melons, Strawberries, and Cucumbers. With Engravings
of Hothouses, &c. Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.

THOMSON. A Practical Treatise on the Cultivation of the

Grape Vine. By William Thomson, Tweed Vineyards. Tenth Edition. Svo, 5s.

THOMSON. Cookery for the Sick and Convalescent. With

Directions for the Preparation of Poultices, Fomentations, &c. By Barbara
Thomson. Fcap. Svo, Is. 6d.

THORNTON. Opposites. A Series of Essays on the Unpopular

Sides of Popular Questions. By Lewis Thornton. Svo, 12s. 6d.

TOM CRINGLE'S LOG. A New Edition, with Illustrations.

Crown Svo, cloth gilt, 5s. Cheap Edition, 2s.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE HIGHLAND AND AGRICUL-
TURAL SOCIETY OF SCOTLAND. Published annually, price 5s.

TRAVEL, ADVENTURE, AND SPORT. From 'Blackwood's

Magazine.' Uniform with 'Tales from Blackwood.' In 12 Parts, each price Is.
Handsomely bound in 6 vols., cloth, 15s. ; half calf, 25s.

TRAVERS. Mona Maclean, Medical Student. A Novel. By

Graham Travers. Eighth Edition. Crown Svo, 6s.

TULLOCH.

Rational Theology and Christian Philosophy in England in

the Seventeenth Century. By John Tulloch, D.D., Principal of St Mary's Col-
lege in the University of St Andrews ; and one of her Majesty's Chaplains in
Ordinary in Scotland. Second Edition. 2 vols. Svo, 16s.

Modern Theories in Philosophy and Religion. Svo, 15s.
Luther, and other Leaders of the Reformation. Third Edi-
tion, Enlarged. Cro^^^l Svo, 3s. 6d.

Memoir of Principal Tulloch, D.D., LL.D. By Mrs Oliphant,

Author of 'Life of Edward Irving.' Third and Cheaper Edition. Svo, with
Portrait, 7s. 6d.

TURNBULL. Othello : A Critical Study. By W. R. Tuenbull.

Demy Svo, 15s.

TWEEDIE. The Arabian Horse: His Country and People.

By Major - General W. Tweedie, C.S.I., Bengal Staff Corps; for many years
H.B.M.'s Consul-General, Baghdad, and Political Resident for the Government
of India in Turkish Arabia. In one vol., royal 4to, with Seven Coloured Plates
and other Illustrations, and a Map of the Country. Price £3, 3s. not.

William Blackwood and Sons. 31

VEITCH.

The History and Poetry of the Scottish Border : their Main

Features and Relations. By John Veitch, LL.D., Professor of Logic and
Rhetoric in the University of Glasgow. New and Enlarged Edition. 2 vols,
demy Svo, IGs.

Institutes of Logic. Post Svo, 12s. 6d.

The Feeling for Nature in Scottish Poetry. From the Ear-
liest Times to the Present Day. 2 vols. fcap. Svo, in roxburghe binding, 15s.

Merlin and other Poems. Fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.

Knowing and Being. Essays in Philosophy. First Series.

CrovTO Svo, as.

VIRGIL. The ^Eneid of Virgil. Translated in English Blank

Verse by G. K. Rickabds, M.A., and Lord Ravensworth. 2 vols. fcap. Svo, 10s.

WAGE. The Ghristian Faith and Recent Agnostic Attacks.

By the Rev. Henry Wace, D.D., Principal of King's College, London ; Preacher
of Lincoln's Inn ; Chaplain to the Queen. In one vol. post Svo. [In preparation.

WADDELL. An Old Kirk Chronicle : Being a History of Auld-

hame, Tyninghanie, and Whitekirk, in East Lothian. From Session Records,
101.5 to 1850. By Rev. P. Hately Waddell, B.D., Minister of the United
Parish. Small Paper Edition, 200 Copies. Price £1. Large Paper Edition, 50
Copies. Price £1, 10s.

WALFORD. Four Biographies from ' Blackwood ' : Jane Taylor,

Hannah More, Elizabeth Fry, Mary Somervllle. By L. B. Walford. Crown

Svo, 5s.

WALKER. The Teaching of Jesus in His Own Words. By the

Rev. John C. Walker. Crown Svo, 3s. Gd.

WARREN'S (SAMUEL) WORKS:—

Diary of a Late Physician. Gloth, 2s. 6d. ; boards, 2s.
Ten Thousand A- Year. Gloth, 3s. 6d. ; boards, 2s. 6d.
Now and Then. The Lily and the Bee. Intellectual and

Moral Development of the Present Age. 4s. Gd.

Essays : Gritical, Imaginative, and Juridical. 5s.
WEBSTER. The Angler and the Loop - Rod. By David

Webster. Crown Svo, with Illustrations, 7s. 6d.

WENLEY. Socrates and Christ : A Study in the Philosophy of

Religion. By R. M. Wenley, M.A., Lecturer on Jfental and Moral Philosophy
in Queen Margaret College, Glasgow ; Examiner in Philosophy in the Uni\'ersity
of Glasgow. Crown Svo, 6s.

WERNER. A Visit to Stanley's Rear-Guard at Major Bartte-

lot's Camp on the Aruhwrni. With an Account of River-Life on the Congo.
By J. R. Werner, F.R.G.S., Engineer, late in the Service of the Etat Indepen-
dant du Congo. With Maps, Portraits, and other Illustrations. Svo, IGs.

WESTMINSTER ASSEMBLY. Minutes of the Westminster

Assembly, while engaged in preparing their Directory for Churcli (idvi rnniiMit,
Confession of Faith, and Catechisms (November 1644 to March ir.iii). E.litiil
by the Rev. Professor Alex. T. Mitchell, of St Andrews, and llir Key. John
Strdthers, LL.D. With a Historical and Critical Introduction 'oy I'rot'essor
Mitchell. Svo, 15s.

WHITE.

The Eighteen Ghristian Centuries. By the Rev. James

White. Seventh Edition. Post Svo, with Index, 6s.

History of France, from the Earliest Times. Sixth Thousand.

Post Svo, with Index, Os.

32 Books Published by William Blackwood and Sons.

WHITE.

Archaeological Sketches in Scotland — Kintyre and Knapdale.

By Colonel T. P. White, R.E., of the Ordnance Survey. With numerous Illus-
trations. 2 vols, folio, £4, 4s. Vol. I., Kintyre, sold separately, £2, 2s.

The Ordnance Survey of the United Kingdom. A Popular

Account. Crown 8vo, 5s.

WILLIAMSON". The Horticultural Exhibitor's Handbook. A

Treatise on Cultivating, Exhibiting, and Judging Plants, Flowers, Fruits, and
Vegetables. By W. Williamson, Gardener. Revised by Malcolm Dunn, Gar-
dener to his Grace the Duke of Buccleuch and Queensberry, Dalkeith Park.
Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

WILLIAMSON. Poems of Nature and Life. By David K.

Williamson, Minister of Kirkmaiden. Fcap. Svo, 3s.

WILLIAMSON. Light from Eastern Lands on the Lives of

Abraham, Joseph, and Moses. By the Rev. Alex. Williamson, Author of 'The
Missionary Heroes of the Pacific,' 'Sure and Comfortable Words,' 'Ask and
Receive,' &c. Crown Svo, 3s. 6d.

WILLS AND GKEENE. Drawing-Room Dramas for Children.

By W. G. Wills and the Hon. Mrs Greene. Crown Svo, 6s.

WILSON.

Works of Professor Wilson. Edited by his Son -in -Law,

Professor Ferrier. 12 vols, crown Svo, £2, Ss.

Christopher in his Sporting-Jacket. 2 vols., 8s.

Isle of Palms, City of the Plague, and other Poems. 4s.

Lights and Shadows of Scottish Life, and other Tales. 4s.

Essays, Critical and Imaginative. 4 vols., 16s.

The Noctes Ambrosianje. 4 vols., 16s.

Homer and his Translators, and the Greek Drama. Crown

Svo, 4s.

WITHIN AN HOUR OF LONDON" TOWN. Among Wild

Birds and their Haunts. By "A Son of the Marshes." See page 2S.

WITH THE WOODLANDERS, AND BY THE TIDE. By

"A Son of the Marshes." Seepage 28.

WORSLEY.

Poems and Translations. By Philip Stanhope Worsley,

M.A. Edited by Edward Worsley. Second Edition, Enlarged. Fcap. Svo, 6s.

Homer's Odyssey. Translated into English "Verse in Spen-
serian stanza. By P. S. Worsley. Third Edition. 2 vols, fcap., 12s.

Homer's Iliad. Translated by P. S. Worsley and Prof. Con-

ington. 2 vols, crown Svo, 21s.

YATE. England and Russia Face to Face in Asia. A Record of

Travel with the Afghan Boundary Commission. By Captain A. C. Yate, Bombay
Staff Corps. Svo, with Maps and Illustrations, 21s.

YATE. Northern Afghanistan ; or, Letters from the Afghan

Boundai-y Commission. By Major C. B. Yate, C.S.I., C.M.G. Bombay Staff
Corps, F.R.G.S. Svo, with Maps, ISs.

YOUNG. A Story of Active Service in Foreign Lands. Com-
piled from Letters sent home from South Africa, India, and China, 1856-1SS2. By
Surgeon-General A. Graham Young, Author of ' Crimean Cracks. Crown Svo,
Illustrated, 7s. 6d.

YULE. Fortification : For the use of Officers in the Army, and

Readers of Military History. By Colonel Yule, Bengal Engineers. Svo, with
Numerous Illustrations, 10s.
3/04

BOUND TO PLEASE

FCB.65

I^^Bi^ N. MANCHESTER,
,,..■" INDIANA